Part 3
Original German
Dritter Theil
„Ihr seht nach Oben, wenn ihr nach Erhebung verlangt. Und ich sehe hinab, weil ich erhoben bin.
Wer von euch kann zugleich lachen und erhoben sein?
Wer auf den höchsten Bergen steigt, der lacht über alle Trauer-Spiele und Trauer-Ernste.“
Zarathustra, vom Lesen und Schreiben. (I. p. 53.)
Der Wanderer.
Um Mitternacht war es, da nahm Zarathustra seinen Weg über den Rücken der Insel, dass er mit dem frühen Morgen an das andre Gestade käme: denn dort wollte er zu Schiff steigen. Es gab nämlich allda eine gute Rhede, an der auch fremde Schiffe gern vor Anker giengen; die nahmen Manchen mit sich, der von den glückseligen Inseln über das Meer wollte. Als nun Zarathustra so den Berg hinanstieg, gedachte er unterwegs des vielen einsamen Wanderns von Jugend an, und wie viele Berge und Rücken und Gipfel er schon gestiegen sei.
Ich bin ein Wanderer und ein Bergsteiger, sagte er zu seinem Herzen, ich liebe die Ebenen nicht und es scheint, ich kann nicht lange still sitzen.
Und was mir nun auch noch als Schicksal und Erlebniss komme, — ein Wandern wird darin sein und ein Bergsteigen: man erlebt endlich nur noch sich selber.
Die Zeit ist abgeflossen, wo mir noch Zufälle begegnen durften; und was könnte jetzt noch zu mir fallen, was nicht schon mein Eigen wäre!
Es kehrt nur zurück, es kommt mir endlich heim — mein eigen Selbst, und was von ihm lange in der Fremde war und zerstreut unter alle Dinge und Zufälle.
Und noch Eins weiss ich: ich stehe jetzt vor meinem letzten Gipfel und vor dem, was mir am längsten aufgespart war. Ach, meinen härtesten Weg muss ich hinan! Ach, ich begann meine einsamste Wanderung!
Wer aber meiner Art ist, der entgeht einer solchen Stunde nicht: der Stunde, die zu ihm redet: „Jetzo erst gehst du deinen Weg der Grösse! Gipfel und Abgrund — das ist jetzt in Eins beschlossen!
Du gehst deinen Weg der Grösse: nun ist deine letzte Zuflucht worden, was bisher deine letzte Gefahr hiess!
Du gehst deinen Weg der Grösse: das muss nun dein bester Muth sein, dass es hinter dir keinen Weg mehr giebt!
Du gehst deinen Weg der Grösse; hier soll dir Keiner nachschleichen! Dein Fuss selber löschte hinter dir den Weg aus, und über ihm steht geschrieben: Unmöglichkeit.
Und wenn dir nunmehr alle Leitern fehlen, so musst du verstehen, noch auf deinen eigenen Kopf zu steigen: wie wolltest du anders aufwärts steigen?
Auf deinen eigenen Kopf und hinweg über dein eigenes Herz! Jetzt muss das Mildeste an dir noch zum Härtesten werden.
Wer sich stets viel geschont hat, der kränkelt zuletzt an seiner vielen Schonung. Gelobt sei, was hart macht! Ich lobe das Land nicht, wo Butter und Honig — fliesst!
Von sich absehn lernen ist nöthig, um Viel zu sehn: — diese Härte thut jedem Berge-Steigenden Noth.
Wer aber mit den Augen zudringlich ist als Erkennender, wie sollte der von allen Dingen mehr als ihre vorderen Gründe sehn!
Du aber, oh Zarathustra, wolltest aller Dinge Grund schaun und Hintergrund: so musst du schon über dich selber steigen, — hinan, hinauf, bis du auch deine Sterne noch unter dir hast!
Ja! Hinab auf mich selber sehn und noch auf meine Sterne: das erst hiesse mir mein Gipfel, das blieb mir noch zurück als mein letzter Gipfel! —“
Also sprach Zarathustra im Steigen zu sich, mit harten Sprüchlein sein Herz tröstend: denn er war wund am Herzen wie noch niemals zuvor. Und als er auf die Höhe des Bergrückens kam, siehe, da lag das andere Meer vor ihm ausgebreitet: und er stand still und schwieg lange. Die Nacht aber war kalt in dieser Höhe und klar und hellgestirnt.
Ich erkenne mein Loos, sagte er endlich mit Trauer. Wohlan! Ich bin bereit. Eben begann meine letzte Einsamkeit.
Ach, diese schwarze traurige See unter mir! Ach, diese schwangere nächtliche Verdrossenheit! Ach, Schicksal und See! Zu euch muss ich nun hinab steigen!
Vor meinem höchsten Berge stehe ich und vor meiner längsten Wanderung: darum muss ich erst tiefer hinab als ich jemals stieg:
— tiefer hinab in den Schmerz als ich jemals stieg, bis hinein in seine schwärzeste Fluth! So will es mein Schicksal: Wohlan! Ich bin bereit.
Woher kommen die höchsten Berge? so fragte ich einst. Da lernte ich, dass sie aus dem Meere kommen.
Diess Zeugniss ist in ihr Gestein geschrieben und in die Wände ihrer Gipfel. Aus dem Tiefsten muss das Höchste zu seiner Höhe kommen. —
Also sprach Zarathustra auf der Spitze des Berges, wo es kalt war; als er aber in die Nähe des Meeres kam und zuletzt allein unter den Klippen stand, da war er unterwegs müde geworden und sehnsüchtiger als noch zuvor.
Es schläft jetzt Alles noch, sprach er; auch das Meer schläft. Schlaftrunken und fremd blickt sein Auge nach mir.
Aber es athmet warm, das fühle ich. Und ich fühle auch, dass es träumt. Es windet sich träumend auf harten Kissen.
Horch! Horch! Wie es stöhnt von bösen Erinnerungen! Oder bösen Erwartungen?
Ach, ich bin traurig mit dir, du dunkles Ungeheuer, und mir selber noch gram um deinetwillen.
Ach, dass meine Hand nicht Stärke genug hat! Gerne, wahrlich, möchte ich dich von bösen Träumen erlösen! —
Und indem Zarathustra so sprach, lachte er mit Schwermuth und Bitterkeit über sich selber. „Wie! Zarathustra! sagte er, willst du noch dem Meere Trost singen?
Ach, du liebreicher Narr Zarathustra, du Vertrauens-Überseliger! Aber so warst du immer: immer kamst du vertraulich zu allem Furchtbaren.
Jedes Ungethüm wolltest du noch streicheln. Ein Hauch warmen Athems, ein Wenig weiches Gezottel an der Tatze —: und gleich warst du bereit, es zu lieben und zu locken.
Die Liebe ist die Gefahr des Einsamsten, die Liebe zu Allem, wenn es nur lebt! Zum Lachen ist wahrlich meine Narrheit und meine Bescheidenheit in der Liebe! —
Also sprach Zarathustra und lachte dabei zum andern Male: da aber gedachte er seiner verlassenen Freunde —, und wie als ob er sich mit seinen Gedanken an ihnen vergangen habe, zürnte er sich ob seiner Gedanken. Und alsbald geschah es, dass der Lachende weinte: — vor Zorn und Sehnsucht weinte Zarathustra bitterlich.
Vom Gesicht und Räthsel.
1 Als es unter den Schiffsleuten ruchbar wurde, dass Zarathustra auf dem Schiffe sei, — denn es war ein Mann zugleich mit ihm an Bord gegangen, der von den glückseligen Inseln kam — da entstand eine grosse Neugierde und Erwartung. Aber Zarathustra schwieg zwei Tage und war kalt und taub vor Traurigkeit, also, dass er weder auf Blicke noch auf Fragen antwortete. Am Abende aber des zweiten Tages that er seine Ohren wieder auf, ob er gleich noch schwieg: denn es gab viel Seltsames und Gefährliches auf diesem Schiffe anzuhören, welches weither kam und noch weiterhin wollte. Zarathustra aber war ein Freund aller Solchen, die weite Reisen thun und nicht ohne Gefahr leben mögen. Und siehe! zuletzt wurde ihm im Zuhören die eigne Zunge gelöst, und das Eis seines Herzens brach: — da begann er also zu reden:
Euch, den kühnen Suchern, Versuchern, und wer je sich mit listigen Segeln auf furchtbare Meere einschiffte, —
euch, den Räthsel-Trunkenen, den Zwielicht-Frohen, deren Seele mit Flöten zu jedem Irr-Schlunde gelockt wird: — denn nicht wollt ihr mit feiger Hand einem Faden nachtasten; und, wo ihr errathen könnt, da hasst ihr es, zu erschliessen —
euch allein erzähle ich das Räthsel, das ich sah, — das Gesicht des Einsamsten. —
Düster gieng ich jüngst durch leichenfarbne Dämmerung, — düster und hart, mit gepressten Lippen. Nicht nur Eine Sonne war mir untergegangen.
Ein Pfad, der trotzig durch Geröll stieg, ein boshafter, einsamer, dem nicht Kraut, nicht Strauch mehr zusprach: ein Berg-Pfad knirschte unter dem Trotz meines Fusses.
Stumm über höhnischem Geklirr von Kieseln schreitend, den Stein zertretend, der ihn gleiten liess: also zwang mein Fuss sich aufwärts.
Aufwärts: — dem Geiste zum Trotz, der ihn abwärts zog, abgrundwärts zog, dem Geiste der Schwere, meinem Teufel und Erzfeinde.
Aufwärts: — obwohl er auf mir sass, halb Zwerg, halb Maulwurf; lahm; lähmend; Blei durch mein Ohr, Bleitropfen-Gedanken in mein Hirn träufelnd.
„Oh Zarathustra, raunte er höhnisch Silb' um Silbe, du Stein der Weisheit! Du warfst dich hoch, aber jeder geworfene Stein muss — fallen!
Oh Zarathustra, du Stein der Weisheit, du Schleuderstein, du Stern-Zertrümmerer! Dich selber warfst du so hoch, — aber jeder geworfene Stein — muss fallen!
Verurtheilt zu dir selber und zur eignen Steinigung: oh Zarathustra, weit warfst du ja den Stein, — aber auf dich wird er zurückfallen!“
Drauf schwieg der Zwerg; und das währte lange. Sein Schweigen aber drückte mich; und solchermaassen zu Zwein ist man wahrlich einsamer als zu Einem!
Ich stieg, ich stieg, ich träumte, ich dachte, — aber Alles drückte mich. Einem Kranken glich ich, den seine schlimme Marter müde macht, und den wieder ein schlimmerer Traum aus dem Einschlafen weckt. —
Aber es giebt Etwas in mir, das ich Muth heisse: das schlug bisher mir jeden Unmuth todt. Dieser Muth hiess mich endlich stille stehn und sprechen: „Zwerg! Du! Oder ich!“ —
Muth nämlich ist der beste Todtschläger, — Muth, welcher angreift: denn in jedem Angriffe ist klingendes Spiel.
Der Mensch aber ist das muthigste Thier: damit überwand er jedes Thier. Mit klingendem Spiele überwand er noch jeden Schmerz; Menschen-Schmerz aber ist der tiefste Schmerz.
Der Muth schlägt auch den Schwindel todt an Abgründen: und wo stünde der Mensch nicht an Abgründen! Ist Sehen nicht selber — Abgründe sehen?
Muth ist der beste Todtschläger: der Muth schlägt auch das Mitleiden todt. Mitleiden aber ist der tiefste Abgrund: so tief der Mensch in das Leben sieht, so tief sieht er auch in das Leiden.
Muth aber ist der beste Todtschläger, Muth, der angreift: der schlägt noch den Tod todt, denn er spricht: „War das das Leben? Wohlan! Noch Ein Mal!“
In solchem Spruche aber ist viel klingendes Spiel. Wer Ohren hat, der höre. —
2 „Halt! Zwerg! sprach ich. Ich! Oder du! Ich aber bin der Stärkere von uns Beiden —: du kennst meinen abgründlichen Gedanken nicht! Den — könntest du nicht tragen!“ —
Da geschah, was mich leichter machte: denn der Zwerg sprang mir von der Schulter, der Neugierige! Und er hockte sich auf einen Stein vor mich hin. Es war aber gerade da ein Thorweg, wo wir hielten.
„Siehe diesen Thorweg! Zwerg! sprach ich weiter: der hat zwei Gesichter. Zwei Wege kommen hier zusammen: die gieng noch Niemand zu Ende.
Diese lange Gasse zurück: die währt eine Ewigkeit. Und jene lange Gasse hinaus — das ist eine andre Ewigkeit.
Sie widersprechen sich, diese Wege; sie stossen sich gerade vor den Kopf: — und hier, an diesem Thorwege, ist es, wo sie zusammen kommen. Der Name des Thorwegs steht oben geschrieben: „Augenblick“.
Aber wer Einen von ihnen weiter gienge — und immer weiter und immer ferner: glaubst du, Zwerg, dass diese Wege sich ewig widersprechen?“ —
„Alles Gerade lügt, murmelte verächtlich der Zwerg. Alle Wahrheit ist krumm, die Zeit selber ist ein Kreis.“
„Du Geist der Schwere! sprach ich zürnend, mache dir es nicht zu leicht! Oder ich lasse dich hocken, wo du hockst, Lahmfuss, — und ich trug dich hoch!
Siehe, sprach ich weiter, diesen Augenblick! Von diesem Thorwege Augenblick läuft eine lange ewige Gasse rückwärts: hinter uns liegt eine Ewigkeit.
Muss nicht, was laufen kann von allen Dingen, schon einmal diese Gasse gelaufen sein? Muss nicht, was geschehn kann von allen Dingen, schon einmal geschehn, gethan, vorübergelaufen sein?
Und wenn Alles schon dagewesen ist: was hältst du Zwerg von diesem Augenblick? Muss auch dieser Thorweg nicht schon — dagewesen sein?
Und sind nicht solchermaassen fest alle Dinge verknotet, dass dieser Augenblick alle kommenden Dinge nach sich zieht? Also — — sich selber noch?
Denn, was laufen kann von allen Dingen: auch in dieser langen Gasse hinaus — muss es einmal noch laufen! —
Und diese langsame Spinne, die im Mondscheine kriecht, und dieser Mondschein selber, und ich und du im Thorwege, zusammenflüsternd, von ewigen Dingen flüsternd — müssen wir nicht Alle schon dagewesen sein?
— und wiederkommen und in jener anderen Gasse laufen, hinaus, vor uns, in dieser langen schaurigen Gasse — müssen wir nicht ewig wiederkommen? —
Also redete ich, und immer leiser: denn ich fürchtete mich vor meinen eignen Gedanken und Hintergedanken. Da, plötzlich, hörte ich einen Hund nahe heulen.
Hörte ich jemals einen Hund so heulen? Mein Gedanke lief zurück. Ja! Als ich Kind war, in fernster Kindheit:
— da hörte ich einen Hund so heulen. Und sah ihn auch, gesträubt, den Kopf nach Oben, zitternd, in stillster Mitternacht, wo auch Hunde an Gespenster glauben:
— also dass es mich erbarmte. Eben nämlich gieng der volle Mond, todtschweigsam, über das Haus, eben stand er still, eine runde Gluth, — still auf flachem Dache, gleich als auf fremdem Eigenthume: —
darob entsetzte sich damals der Hund: denn Hunde glauben an Diebe und Gespenster. Und als ich wieder so heulen hörte, da erbarmte es mich abermals.
Wohin war jetzt Zwerg? Und Thorweg? Und Spinne? Und alles Flüstern? Träumte ich denn? Wachte ich auf? Zwischen wilden Klippen stand ich mit Einem Male, allein, öde, im ödesten Mondscheine.
Aber da lag ein Mensch! Und da! Der Hund, springend, gesträubt, winselnd, — jetzt sah er mich kommen — da heulte er wieder, da schrie er: — hörte ich je einen Hund so Hülfe schrein?
Und, wahrlich, was ich sah, desgleichen sah ich nie. Einen jungen Hirten sah ich, sich windend, würgend, zuckend, verzerrten Antlitzes, dem eine schwarze schwere Schlange aus dem Munde hieng.
Sah ich je so viel Ekel und bleiches Grauen auf Einem Antlitze? Er hatte wohl geschlafen? Da kroch ihm die Schlange in den Schlund — da biss sie sich fest.
Meine Hand riss die Schlange und riss: — umsonst! sie riss die Schlange nicht aus dem Schlunde. Da schrie es aus mir: „Beiss zu! Beiss zu!
Den Kopf ab! Beiss zu!“ — so schrie es aus mir, mein Grauen, mein Hass, mein Ekel, mein Erbarmen, all mein Gutes und Schlimmes schrie mit Einem Schrei aus mir. —
Ihr Kühnen um mich! Ihr Sucher, Versucher, und wer von euch mit listigen Segeln sich in unerforschte Meere einschiffte! Ihr Räthsel-Frohen!
So rathet mir doch das Räthsel, das ich damals schaute, so deutet mir doch das Gesicht des Einsamsten!
Denn ein Gesicht war's und ein Vorhersehn: — was sah ich damals im Gleichnisse? Und wer ist, der einst noch kommen muss?
Wer ist der Hirt, dem also die Schlange in den Schlund kroch? Wer ist der Mensch, dem also alles Schwerste, Schwärzeste in den Schlund kriechen wird?
— Der Hirt aber biss, wie mein Schrei ihm rieth; er biss mit gutem Bisse! Weit weg spie er den Kopf der Schlange —: und sprang empor. —
Nicht mehr Hirt, nicht mehr Mensch, — ein Verwandelter, ein Umleuchteter, welcher lachte! Niemals noch auf Erden lachte je ein Mensch, wie er lachte!
Oh meine Brüder, ich hörte ein Lachen, das keines Menschen Lachen war, — — und nun frisst ein Durst an mir, eine Sehnsucht, die nimmer stille wird.
Meine Sehnsucht nach diesem Lachen frisst an mir: oh wie ertrage ich noch zu leben! Und wie ertrüge ich's, jetzt zu sterben! —
Also sprach Zarathustra.
Von der Seligkeit wider Willen.
Mit solchen Räthseln und Bitternissen im Herzen fuhr Zarathustra über das Meer. Als er aber vier Tagereisen fern war von den glückseligen Inseln und von seinen Freunden, da hatte er allen seinen Schmerz überwunden —: siegreich und mit festen Füssen stand er wieder auf seinem Schicksal. Und damals redete Zarathustra also zu seinem frohlockenden Gewissen:
Allein bin ich wieder und will es sein, allein mit reinem Himmel und freiem Meere; und wieder ist Nachmittag um mich.
Des Nachmittags fand ich zum ersten Male einst meine Freunde, des Nachmittags auch zum anderen Male: — zur Stunde, da alles Licht stiller wird.
Denn was von Glück noch unterwegs ist zwischen Himmel und Erde, das sucht sich nun zur Herberge noch eine lichte Seele: vor Glück ist alles Licht jetzt stiller worden.
Oh Nachmittag meines Lebens! Einst stieg auch mein Glück zu Thale, dass es sich eine Herberge suche: da fand es diese offnen gastfreundlichen Seelen.
Oh Nachmittag meines Lebens! Was gab ich nicht hin, dass ich Eins hätte: diese lebendige Pflanzung meiner Gedanken und diess Morgenlicht meiner höchsten Hoffnung!
Gefährten suchte einst der Schaffende und Kinder seiner Hoffnung: und siehe, es fand sich, dass er sie nicht finden könne, es sei denn, er schaffe sie selber erst.
Also bin ich mitten in meinem Werke, zu meinen Kindern gehend und von ihnen kehrend: um seiner Kinder willen muss Zarathustra sich selbst vollenden.
Denn von Grund aus liebt man nur sein Kind und Werk; und wo grosse Liebe zu sich selber ist, da ist sie der Schwangerschaft Wahrzeichen: so fand ich's.
Noch grünen mir meine Kinder in ihrem ersten Frühlinge, nahe bei einander stehend und gemeinsam von Winden geschüttelt, die Bäume meines Gartens und besten Erdreichs.
Und wahrlich! Wo solche Bäume bei einander stehn, da sind glückselige Inseln!
Aber einstmals will ich sie ausheben und einen Jeden für sich allein stellen: dass er Einsamkeit lerne und Trotz und Vorsicht.
Knorrig und gekrümmt und mit biegsamer Härte soll er mir dann am Meere dastehn, ein lebendiger Leuchtthurm unbesiegbaren Lebens.
Dort, wo die Stürme hinab in's Meer stürzen, und des Gebirgs Rüssel Wasser trinkt, da soll ein Jeder einmal seine Tag- und Nachtwachen haben, seiner Prüfung und Erkenntniss.
Erkannt und geprüft soll er werden, darauf, ob er meiner Art und Abkunft ist,— ob er eines langen Willens Herr sei, schweigsam, auch wenn er redet, und nachgebend also, dass er im Geben nimmt: —
— dass er einst mein Gefährte werde und ein Mitschaffender und Mitfeiernder Zarathustra's —: ein Solcher, der mir meinen Willen auf meine Tafeln schreibt: zu aller Dinge vollerer Vollendung.
Und um seinetwillen und seines Gleichen muss ich selber mich vollenden: darum weiche ich jetzt meinem Glücke aus und biete mich allem Unglücke an — zu meiner letzten Prüfung und Erkenntniss.
Und wahrlich, Zeit war's, dass ich gieng; und des Wanderers Schatten und die längste Weile und die stillste Stunde — alle redeten mir zu: „es ist höchste Zeit!“
Der Wind blies mir durch's Schlüsselloch und sagte „Komm!“ Die Thür sprang mir listig auf und sagte „Geh!“
Aber ich lag angekettet an die Liebe zu meinen Kindern: das Begehren legte mir diese Schlinge, das Begehren nach Liebe, dass ich meiner Kinder Beute würde und mich an sie verlöre.
Begehren — das heisst mir schon: mich verloren haben. Ich habe euch, meine Kinder! In diesem Haben soll Alles Sicherheit und Nichts Begehren sein.
Aber brütend lag die Sonne meiner Liebe auf mir, im eignen Safte kochte Zarathustra, — da flogen Schatten und Zweifel über mich weg.
Nach Frost und Winter gelüstete mich schon: „oh dass Frost und Winter mich wieder knacken und knirschen machten!“ seufzte ich: — da stiegen eisige Nebel aus mir auf.
Meine Vergangenheit brach ihre Gräber, manch lebendig begrabner Schmerz wachte auf —: ausgeschlafen hatte er sich nur, versteckt in Leichen-Gewänder.
Also rief mir Alles in Zeichen zu: „es ist Zeit!“ Aber ich — hörte nicht: bis endlich mein Abgrund sich rührte und mein Gedanke mich biss.
Ach, abgründlicher Gedanke, der du mein Gedanke bist! Wann finde ich die Stärke, dich graben zu hören und nicht mehr zu zittern?
Bis zur Kehle hinauf klopft mir das Herz, wenn ich dich graben höre! Dein Schweigen noch will mich würgen, du abgründlich Schweigender!
Noch wagte ich niemals, dich herauf zu rufen: genug schon, dass ich dich mit mir — trug! Noch war ich nicht stark genug zum letzten Löwen-Übermuthe und -Muthwillen.
Genug des Furchtbaren war mir immer schon deine Schwere: aber einst soll ich noch die Stärke finden und die Löwen-Stimme, die dich herauf ruft!
Wenn ich mich dessen erst überwunden habe, dann will ich mich auch des Grösseren noch überwinden; und ein Sieg soll meiner Vollendung Siegel sein! —
Inzwischen treibe ich noch auf ungewissen Meeren; der Zufall schmeichelt mir, der glattzüngige; vorwärts und rückwärts schaue ich —, noch schaue ich kein Ende.
Noch kam mir die Stunde meines letzten Kampfes nicht, — oder kommt sie wohl mir eben? Wahrlich, mit tückischer Schönheit schaut mich rings Meer und Leben an!
Oh Nachmittag meines Lebens! Oh Glück vor Abend! Oh Hafen auf hoher See! Oh Friede im Ungewissen! Wie misstraue ich euch Allen!
Wahrlich, misstrauisch bin ich gegen eure tückische Schönheit! Dem Liebenden gleiche ich, der allzusammtenem Lächeln misstraut.
Wie er die Geliebteste vor sich her stösst, zärtlich noch in seiner Härte, der Eifersüchtige —, also stosse ich diese selige Stunde vor mir her.
Hinweg mit dir, du selige Stunde! Mit dir kam mir eine Seligkeit wider Willen! Willig zu meinem tiefsten Schmerze stehe ich hier: — zur Unzeit kamst du!
Hinweg mit dir, du selige Stunde! Lieber nimm Herberge dort — bei meinen Kindern! Eile! und segne sie vor Abend noch mit meinem Glücke!
Da naht schon der Abend: die Sonne sinkt. Dahin — mein Glück! —
Also sprach Zarathustra. Und er wartete auf sein Unglück die ganze Nacht: aber er wartete umsonst. Die Nacht blieb hell und still, und das Glück selber kam ihm immer näher und näher. Gegen Morgen aber lachte Zarathustra zu seinem Herzen und sagte spöttisch: „das Glück läuft mir nach. Das kommt davon, dass ich nicht den Weibern nachlaufe. Das Glück aber ist ein Weib.“
Vor Sonnen-Aufgang.
Oh Himmel über mir, du Reiner! Tiefer! Du Licht-Abgrund! Dich schauend schaudere ich vor göttlichen Begierden.
In deine Höhe mich zu werfen — das ist meine Tiefe! In deine Reinheit mich zu bergen — das ist meine Unschuld!
Den Gott verhüllt seine Schönheit: so verbirgst du deine Sterne. Du redest nicht: so kündest du mir deine Weisheit.
Stumm über brausendem Meere bist du heut mir aufgegangen, deine Liebe und deine Scham redet Offenbarung zu meiner brausenden Seele.
Dass du schön zu mir kamst, verhüllt in deine Schönheit, dass du stumm zu mir sprichst, offenbar in deiner Weisheit:
Oh wie erriethe ich nicht alles Schamhafte deiner Seele! Vor der Sonne kamst du zu mir, dem Einsamsten.
Wir sind Freunde von Anbeginn: uns ist Gram und Grauen und Grund gemeinsam; noch die Sonne ist uns gemeinsam.
Wir reden nicht zu einander, weil wir zu Vieles wissen —: wir schweigen uns an, wir lächeln uns unser Wissen zu.
Bist du nicht das Licht zu meinem Feuer? Hast du nicht die Schwester-Seele zu meiner Einsicht?
Zusammen lernten wir Alles; zusammen lernten wir über uns zu uns selber aufsteigen und wolkenlos lächeln: —
— wolkenlos hinab lächeln aus lichten Augen und aus meilenweiter Ferne, wenn unter uns Zwang und Zweck und Schuld wie Regen dampfen.
Und wanderte ich allein: wes hungerte meine Seele in Nächten und Irr-Pfaden? Und stieg ich Berge, wen suchte ich je, wenn nicht dich, auf Bergen?
Und all mein Wandern und Bergsteigen: eine Noth war's nur und ein Behelf des Unbeholfenen: — fliegen allein will mein ganzer Wille, in dich hinein fliegen!
Und wen hasste ich mehr, als ziehende Wolken und Alles, was dich befleckt? Und meinen eignen Hass hasste ich noch, weil er dich befleckte!
Den ziehenden Wolken bin ich gram, diesen schleichenden Raub-Katzen: sie nehmen dir und mir, was uns gemein ist, — das ungeheure unbegrenzte Ja- und Amen-sagen.
Diesen Mittlern und Mischern sind wir gram, den ziehenden Wolken: diesen Halb- und Halben, welche weder segnen lernten, noch von Grund aus fluchen.
Lieber will ich noch unter verschlossnem Himmel in der Tonne sitzen, lieber ohne Himmel im Abgrund sitzen, als dich, Licht-Himmel, mit Zieh-Wolken befleckt sehn!
Und oft gelüstete mich, sie mit zackichten BlitzGolddrähten festzuheften, dass ich, gleich dem Donner, auf ihrem Kessel-Bauche die Pauke schlüge: —
— ein zorniger Paukenschläger, weil sie mir dein Ja! und Amen! rauben, du Himmel über mir, du Reiner! Lichter! Du Licht-Abgrund! — weil sie dir mein Ja! und Amen! rauben.
Denn lieber noch will ich Lärm und Donner und Wetter-Flüche, als diese bedächtige zweifelnde Katzen-Ruhe; und auch unter Menschen hasse ich am besten alle Leisetreter und Halb- und Halben und zweifelnde, zögernde Zieh-Wolken.
Und „wer nicht segnen kann, der soll fluchen lernen!“ — diese helle Lehre fiel mir aus hellem Himmel, dieser Stern steht auch noch in schwarzen Nächten an meinem Himmel.
Ich aber bin ein Segnender und ein Ja-sager, wenn du nur um mich bist, du Reiner! Lichter! Du Licht-Abgrund! — in alle Abgründe trage ich da noch mein segnendes Ja-sagen.
Zum Segnenden bin ich worden und zum Jasagenden: und dazu rang ich lange und war ein Ringer, dass ich einst die Hände frei bekäme zum Segnen.
Das aber ist mein Segnen: über jedwedem Ding als sein eigener Himmel stehn, als sein rundes Dach, seine azurne Glocke und ewige Sicherheit: und selig ist, wer also segnet!
Denn alle Dinge sind getauft am Borne der Ewigkeit und jenseits von Gut und Böse; Gut und Böse selber aber sind nur Zwischenschatten und feuchte Trübsale und Zieh-Wolken.
Wahrlich, ein Segnen ist es und kein Lästern, wenn ich lehre: „über allen Dingen steht der Himmel Zufall, der Himmel Unschuld, der Himmel Ohngefähr, der Himmel Übermuth.“
„Von Ohngefähr“ — das ist der älteste Adel der Welt, den gab ich allen Dingen zurück, ich erlöste sie von der Knechtschaft unter dem Zwecke.
Diese Freiheit und Himmels-Heiterkeit stellte ich gleich azurner Glocke über alle Dinge, als ich lehrte, dass über ihnen und durch sie kein „ewiger Wille“ — will.
Diesen Übermuth und diese Narrheit stellte ich an die Stelle jenes Willens, als ich lehrte: „bei Allem ist Eins unmöglich — Vernünftigkeit!“
Ein Wenig Vernunft zwar, ein Same der Weisheit zerstreut von Stern zu Stern, — dieser Sauerteig ist allen Dingen eingemischt: um der Narrheit willen ist Weisheit allen Dingen eingemischt!
Ein Wenig Weisheit ist schon möglich; aber diese selige Sicherheit fand ich an allen Dingen: dass sie lieber noch auf den Füssen des Zufalls — tanzen.
Oh Himmel über mir, du Reiner! Hoher! Das ist mir nun deine Reinheit, dass es keine ewige Vernunft-Spinne und -Spinnennetze giebt: —
— dass du mir ein Tanzboden bist für göttliche Zufälle, dass du mir ein Göttertisch bist für göttliche Würfel und Würfelspieler! —
Doch du erröthest? Sprach ich Unaussprechbares? Lästerte ich, indem ich dich segnen wollte?
Oder ist es die Scham zu Zweien, welche dich erröthen machte? — Heissest du mich gehn und schweigen, weil nun — der Tag kommt?
Die Welt ist tief —: und tiefer als je der Tag gedacht hat. Nicht Alles darf vor dem Tage Worte haben. Aber der Tag kommt: so scheiden wir nun!
Oh Himmel über mir, du Schamhafter! Glühender! Oh du mein Glück vor Sonnen-Aufgang! Der Tag kommt: so scheiden wir nun! —
Also sprach Zarathustra.
Von der verkleinernden Tugend.
1 Als Zarathustra wieder auf dem festen Lande war, gieng er nicht stracks auf sein Gebirge und seine Höhle los, sondern that viele Wege und Fragen und erkundete diess und das, also, dass er von sich selber im Scherze sagte: „siehe einen Fluss, der in vielen Windungen zurück zur Quelle fliesst!“ Denn er wollte in Erfahrung bringen, was sich inzwischen mit dem Menschen zugetragen habe: ob er grösser oder kleiner geworden sei. Und Ein Mal sah er eine Reihe neuer Häuser; da wunderte er sich und sagte:
Was bedeuten diese Häuser? Wahrlich, keine grosse Seele stellte sie hin, sich zum Gleichnisse!
Nahm wohl ein blödes Kind sie aus seiner Spielschachtel? Dass doch ein anderes Kind sie wieder in seine Schachtel thäte!
Und diese Stuben und Kammern: können Männer da aus- und eingehen? Gemacht dünken sie mich für Seiden-Puppen; oder für Naschkatzen, die auch wohl an sich naschen lassen.
Und Zarathustra blieb stehn und dachte nach. Endlich sagte er betrübt: „Es ist Alles kleiner geworden!“ Überall sehe ich niedrigere Thore: wer meiner Art ist, geht da wohl noch hindurch, aber — er muss sich bücken!
Oh wann komme ich wieder in meine Heimat, wo ich mich nicht mehr bücken muss — nicht mehr bücken muss vor den Kleinen!“ — Und Zarathustra seufzte und blickte in die Ferne. —
Desselbigen Tages aber redete er seine Rede über die verkleinernde Tugend.
2 Ich gehe durch diess Volk und halte meine Augen offen: sie vergeben mir es nicht, dass ich auf ihre Tugenden nicht neidisch bin.
Sie beissen nach mir, weil ich zu ihnen sage: für kleine Leute sind kleine Tugenden nöthig — und weil es mir hart eingeht, dass kleine Leute nöthig sind!
Noch gleiche ich dem Hahn hier auf fremdem Gehöfte, nach dem auch die Hennen beissen; doch darob bin ich diesen Hennen nicht ungut.
Ich bin höflich gegen sie wie gegen alles kleine Aergerniss; gegen das Kleine stachlicht zu sein dünkt mich eine Weisheit für Igel.
Sie reden Alle von mir, wenn sie Abends um's Feuer sitzen, — sie reden von mir, aber Niemand denkt — an mich!
Diess ist die neue Stille, die ich lernte: ihr Lärm um mich breitet einen Mantel über meine Gedanken.
Sie lärmen unter einander: „was will uns diese düstere Wolke? sehen wir zu, dass sie uns nicht eine Seuche bringe!“ Und jüngst riss ein Weib sein Kind an sich, das zu mir wollte: „nehmt die Kinder weg! schrie es; solche Augen versengen Kinder-Seelen.“
Sie husten, wenn ich rede: sie meinen, Husten sei ein Einwand gegen starke Winde, — sie errathen Nichts vom Brausen meines Glückes!
„Wir haben noch keine Zeit für Zarathustra“ — so wenden sie ein; aber was liegt an einer Zeit, die für Zarathustra „keine Zeit hat“?
Und wenn sie gar mich rühmen: wie könnte ich wohl auf ihrem Ruhme einschlafen? Ein Stachel-Gürtel ist mir ihr Lob: es kratzt mich noch, wenn ich es von mir thue.
Und auch das lernte ich unter ihnen: der Lobende stellt sich, als gäbe er zurück, in Wahrheit aber will er mehr beschenkt sein!
Fragt meinen Fuss, ob ihm ihre Lob- und Lock-Weise gefällt! Wahrlich, nach solchem Takt und Tiktak mag er weder tanzen, noch stille stehn.
Zur kleinen Tugend möchten sie mich locken und loben; zum Tiktak des kleinen Glücks möchten sie meinen Fuss überreden.
Ich gehe durch diess Volk und halte die Augen offen: sie sind kleiner geworden und werden immer kleiner: — das aber macht ihre Lehre von Glück und Tugend.
Sie sind nämlich auch in der Tugend bescheiden — denn sie wollen Behagen. Mit Behagen aber verträgt sich nur die bescheidene Tugend.
Wohl lernen auch sie auf ihre Art Schreiten und Vorwärts-Schreiten: das heisse ich ihr Humpeln —. Damit werden sie Jedem zum Anstosse, der Eile hat.
Und Mancher von ihnen geht vorwärts und blickt dabei zurück, mit versteiftem Nacken: dem renne ich gern wider den Leib.
Fuss und Augen sollen nicht lügen, noch sich einander Lügen strafen. Aber es ist viel Lügnerei bei den kleinen Leuten.
Einige von ihnen wollen, aber die Meisten werden nur gewollt. Einige von ihnen sind ächt, aber die Meisten sind schlechte Schauspieler.
Es giebt Schauspieler wider Wissen unter ihnen und Schauspieler wider Willen —, die Ächten sind immer selten, sonderlich die ächten Schauspieler.
Des Mannes ist hier wenig: darum vermännlichen sich ihre Weiber. Denn nur wer Mannes genug ist, wird im Weibe das Weib — erlösen.
Und diese Heuchelei fand ich unter ihnen am schlimmsten: dass auch Die, welche befehlen, die Tugenden Derer heucheln, welche dienen.
„Ich diene, du dienst, wir dienen“ — so betet hier auch die Heuchelei der Herrschenden, — und wehe, wenn der erste Herr nur der erste Diener ist!
Ach, auch in ihre Heucheleien verflog sich wohl meines Auges Neugier; und gut errieth ich all ihr Fliegen-Glück und ihr Summen um besonnte Fensterscheiben.
Soviel Güte, soviel Schwäche sehe ich. Soviel Gerechtigkeit und Mitleiden, soviel Schwäche.
Rund, rechtlich und gütig sind sie mit einander, wie Sandkörnchen rund, rechtlich und gütig mit Sandkörnchen sind.
Bescheiden ein kleines Glück umarmen — das heissen sie „Ergebung“! und dabei schielen sie bescheiden schon nach einem neuen kleinen Glücke aus.
Sie wollen im Grunde einfältiglich Eins am meisten: dass ihnen Niemand wehe thue. So kommen sie Jedermann zuvor und thun ihm wohl.
Diess aber ist Feigheit: ob es schon „Tugend“ heisst. —
Und wenn sie einmal rauh reden, diese kleinen Leute: ich höre darin nur ihre Heiserkeit, — jeder Windzug nämlich macht sie heiser.
Klug sind sie, ihre Tugenden haben kluge Finger. Aber ihnen fehlen die Fäuste; ihre Finger wissen nicht, sich hinter Fäuste zu verkriechen.
Tugend ist ihnen das, was bescheiden und zahm macht: damit machten sie den Wolf zum Hunde und den Menschen selber zu des Menschen bestem Hausthiere.
„Wir setzten unsern Stuhl in die Mitte — das sagt mir ihr Schmunzeln — und ebenso weit weg von sterbenden Fechtern wie von vergnügten Säuen.“
Diess aber ist — Mittelmässigkeit: ob es schon Mässigkeit heisst. —
3 Ich gehe durch diess Volk und lasse manches Wort fallen: aber sie wissen weder zu nehmen noch zu behalten.
Sie wundern sich, dass ich nicht kam, auf Lüste und Laster zu lästern; und wahrlich, ich kam auch nicht, dass ich vor Taschendieben warnte!
Sie wundern sich, dass ich nicht bereit bin, ihre Klugheit noch zu witzigen und zu spitzigen: als ob sie noch nicht genug der Klüglinge hätten, deren Stimme mir gleich Schieferstiften kritzelt!
Und wenn ich rufe: „Flucht allen feigen Teufeln in euch, die gerne winseln und Hände falten und anbeten möchten“: so rufen sie: „Zarathustra ist gottlos“.
Und sonderlich rufen es ihre Lehrer der Ergebung —; aber gerade ihnen liebe ich's, in das Ohr zu schrein: Ja! Ich bin Zarathustra, der Gottlose!
Diese Lehrer der Ergebung! Überall hin, wo es klein und krank und grindig ist, kriechen sie, gleich Läusen; und nur mein Ekel hindert mich, sie zu knacken.
Wohlan! Diess ist meine Predigt für ihre Ohren: ich bin Zarathustra, der Gottlose, der da spricht „wer ist gottloser denn ich, dass ich mich seiner Unterweisung freue?“
Ich bin Zarathustra, der Gottlose: wo finde ich Meines-Gleichen? Und alle Die sind Meines-Gleichen, die sich selber ihren Willen geben und alle Ergebung von sich abthun.
Ich bin Zarathustra der Gottlose: ich koche mir noch jeden Zufall in meinem Topfe. Und erst, wenn er da gar gekocht ist, heisse ich ihn willkommen, als meine Speise.
Und wahrlich, mancher Zufall kam herrisch zu mir: aber herrischer noch sprach zu ihm mein Wille, — da lag er schon bittend auf den Knieen —
— bittend, dass er Herberge finde und Herz bei mir, und schmeichlerisch zuredend: „sieh doch, oh Zarathustra, wie nur Freund zu Freunde kommt!“ —
Doch was rede ich, wo Niemand meine Ohren hat! Und so will ich es hinaus in alle Winde rufen:
Ihr werdet immer kleiner, ihr kleinen Leute! Ihr bröckelt ab, ihr Behaglichen! Ihr geht mir noch zu Grunde —
— an euren vielen kleinen Tugenden, an eurem vielen kleinen Unterlassen, an eurer vielen kleinen Ergebung!
Zu viel schonend, zu viel nachgebend: so ist euer Erdreich! Aber dass ein Baum gross werde, dazu will er um harte Felsen harte Wurzeln schlagen!
Auch was ihr unterlasst, webt am Gewebe aller Menschen-Zukunft; auch euer Nichts ist ein Spinnennetz und eine Spinne, die von der Zukunft Blute lebt.
Und wenn ihr nehmt, so ist es wie stehlen, ihr kleinen Tugendhaften; aber noch unter Schelmen spricht die Ehre: „man soll nur stehlen, wo man nicht rauben kann.“
„Es giebt sich“ — das ist auch eine Lehre der Ergebung. Aber ich sage euch, ihr Behaglichen: es nimmt sich und wird immer mehr noch von euch nehmen!
Ach, dass ihr alles halbe Wollen von euch abthätet und entschlossen würdet zur Trägheit wie zur That!
Ach, dass ihr mein Wort verstündet: „thut immerhin, was ihr wollt, — aber seid erst Solche, die wollen können!“
„Liebt immerhin euren Nächsten gleich euch, — aber seid mir erst Solche, die sich selber lieben —
— mit der grossen Liebe lieben, mit der grossen Verachtung lieben!“ Also spricht Zarathustra, der Gottlose. —
Doch was rede ich, wo Niemand meine Ohren hat! Es ist hier noch eine Stunde zu früh für mich.
Mein eigner Vorläufer bin ich unter diesem Volke, mein eigner Hahnen-Ruf durch dunkle Gassen.
Aber ihre Stunde kommt! Und es kommt auch die meine! Stündlich werden sie kleiner, ärmer, unfruchtbarer, — armes Kraut! armes Erdreich!
Und bald sollen sie mir dastehn wie dürres Gras und Steppe, und wahrlich! ihrer selber müde — und mehr, als nach Wasser, nach Feuer lechzend!
Oh gesegnete Stunde des Blitzes! Oh Geheimniss vor Mittag! — Laufende Feuer will ich einst noch aus ihnen machen und Verkünder mit Flammen-Zungen: —
— verkünden sollen sie einst noch mit Flammen-Zungen: Er kommt, er ist nahe, der grosse Mittag!
Also sprach Zarathustra.
Auf dem Oelberge.
Der Winter, ein schlimmer Gast, sitzt bei mir zu Hause; blau sind meine Hände von seiner Freundschaft Händedruck.
Ich ehre ihn, diesen schlimmen Gast, aber lasse gerne ihn allein sitzen. Gerne laufe ich ihm davon; und, läuft man gut, so entläuft man ihm!
Mit warmen Füssen und warmen Gedanken laufe ich dorthin, wo der Wind stille steht, — zum Sonnen-Winkel meines Oelbergs.
Da lache ich meines gestrengen Gastes und bin ihm noch gut, dass er zu Hause mir die Fliegen wegfängt und vielen kleinen Lärm stille macht.
Er leidet es nämlich nicht, wenn eine Mücke singen will, oder gar zwei; noch die Gasse macht er einsam, dass der Mondschein drin Nachts sich fürchtet.
Ein harter Gast ist er, — aber ich ehre ihn, und nicht bete ich, gleich den Zärtlingen, zum dickbäuchichten Feuer-Götzen.
Lieber noch ein Wenig zähneklappern als Götzen anbeten! — so will's meine Art. Und sonderlich bin ich allen brünstigen dampfenden dumpfigen Feuer-Götzen gram.
Wen ich liebe, den liebe ich Winters besser als Sommers; besser spotte ich jetzt meiner Feinde und herzhafter, seit der Winter mir im Hause sitzt.
Herzhaft wahrlich, selbst dann noch, wenn ich zu Bett krieche —: da lacht und muthwillt noch mein verkrochenes Glück; es lacht noch mein Lügen-Traum.
Ich ein — Kriecher? Niemals kroch ich im Leben vor Mächtigen; und log ich je, so log ich aus Liebe. Desshalb bin ich froh auch im Winter-Bette.
Ein geringes Bett wärmt mich mehr als ein reiches, denn ich bin eifersüchtig auf meine Armuth. Und im Winter ist sie mir am treuesten.
Mit einer Bosheit beginne ich jeden Tag, ich spotte des Winters mit einem kalten Bade: darob brummt mein gestrenger Hausfreund.
Auch kitzle ich ihn gerne mit einem Wachskerzlein: dass er mir endlich den Himmel herauslasse aus aschgrauer Dämmerung.
Sonderlich boshaft bin ich nämlich des Morgens: zur frühen Stunde, da der Eimer am Brunnen klirrt und die Rosse warm durch graue Gassen wiehern: —
Ungeduldig warte ich da, dass mir endlich der lichte Himmel aufgehe, der schneebärtige Winter-Himmel, der Greis und Weisskopf, —
— der Winter-Himmel, der schweigsame, der oft noch seine Sonne verschweigt!
Lernte ich wohl von ihm das lange lichte Schweigen? Oder lernte er's von mir? Oder hat ein Jeder von uns es selbst erfunden?
Aller guten Dinge Ursprung ist tausendfältig, — alle guten muthwilligen Dinge springen vor Lust in's Dasein: wie sollten sie das immer nur — Ein Mal thun!
Ein gutes muthwilliges Ding ist auch das lange Schweigen und gleich dem Winter-Himmel blicken aus lichtem rundäugichten Antlitze: —
— gleich ihm seine Sonne verschweigen und seinen unbeugsamen Sonnen-Willen: wahrlich, diese Kunst und diesen Winter-Muthwillen lernte ich gut!
Meine liebste Bosheit und Kunst ist es, dass mein Schweigen lernte, sich nicht durch Schweigen zu verrathen.
Mit Worten und Würfeln klappernd überliste ich mir die feierlichen Warter: allen diesen gestrengen Aufpassern soll mein Wille und Zweck entschlüpfen.
Dass mir Niemand in meinen Grund und letzten Willen hinab sehe, — dazu erfand ich mir das lange lichte Schweigen.
So manchen Klugen fand ich: der verschleierte sein Antlitz und trübte sein Wasser, dass Niemand ihm hindurch und hinunter sehe.
Aber zu ihm gerade kamen die klügeren Misstrauer und Nussknacker: ihm gerade fischte man seinen verborgensten Fisch heraus!
Sondern die Hellen, die Wackern, die Durchsichtigen — das sind mir die klügsten Schweiger: denen so tief ihr Grund ist, dass auch das hellste Wasser ihn nicht — verräth. —
Du schneebärtiger schweigender Winter-Himmel, du rundäugichter Weisskopf über mir! Oh du himmlisches Gleichniss meiner Seele und ihres Muthwillens!
Und muss ich mich nicht verbergen, gleich Einem, der Gold verschluckt hat, — dass man mir nicht die Seele aufschlitze?
Muss ich nicht Stelzen tragen, dass sie meine langen Beine übersehen, — alle diese Neidbolde und Leidholde, die um mich sind?
Diese räucherigen, stubenwarmen, verbrauchten, vergrünten, vergrämelten Seelen — wie könnte ihr Neid mein Glück ertragen!
So zeige ich ihnen nur das Eis und den Winter auf meinen Gipfeln — und nicht, dass mein Berg noch alle Sonnengürtel um sich schlingt!
Sie hören nur meine Winter-Stürme pfeifen: und nicht, dass ich auch über warme Meere fahre, gleich sehnsüchtigen, schweren, heissen Südwinden.
Sie erbarmen sich noch meiner Unfälle und Zufälle: — aber mein Wort heisst: „lasst den Zufall zu mir kommen: unschuldig ist er, wie ein Kindlein!“
Wie könnten sie mein Glück ertragen, wenn ich nicht Unfälle und Winter-Nöthe und Eisbären-Mützen und Schneehimmel-Hüllen um mein Glück legte!
— wenn ich mich nicht selbst ihres Mitleids erbarmte: des Mitleids dieser Neidbolde und Leidholde!
— wenn ich nicht selber vor ihnen seufzte und frostklapperte und mich geduldsam in ihr Mitleid wickeln liesse!
Diess ist der weise Muthwille und Wohlwille meiner Seele, dass sie ihren Winter und ihre Froststürme nicht verbirgt; sie verbirgt auch ihre Frostbeulen nicht.
Des Einen Einsamkeit ist die Flucht des Kranken; des Andern Einsamkeit die Flucht vor den Kranken.
Mögen sie mich klappern und seufzen hören vor Winterkälte, alle diese armen scheelen Schelme um mich! Mit solchem Geseufz und Geklapper flüchte ich noch vor ihren geheizten Stuben.
Mögen sie mich bemitleiden und bemitseufzen ob meiner Frostbeulen: „am Eis der Erkenntniss erfriert er uns noch!“ — so klagen sie.
Inzwischen laufe ich mit warmen Füssen kreuz und quer auf meinem Oelberge: im Sonnen-Winkel meines Oelberges singe und spotte ich alles Mitleids. —
Also sang Zarathustra.
Vom Vorübergehen.
Also, durch viel Volk und vielerlei Städte langsam hindurchschreitend, gieng Zarathustra auf Umwegen zurück zu seinem Gebirge und seiner Höhle. Und siehe, dabei kam er unversehens auch an das Stadtthor der grossen Stadt: hier aber sprang ein schäumender Narr mit ausgebreiteten Händen auf ihn zu und trat ihm in den Weg. Diess aber war der selbige Narr, welchen das Volk „den Affen Zarathustra's“ hiess: denn er hatte ihm Etwas vom Satz und Fall der Rede abgemerkt und borgte wohl auch gerne vom Schatze seiner Weisheit. Der Narr aber redete also zu Zarathustra:
Oh Zarathustra, hier ist die grosse Stadt: hier hast du Nichts zu suchen und Alles zu verlieren.
Warum wolltest du durch diesen Schlamm waten? Habe doch Mitleiden mit deinem Fusse! Speie lieber auf das Stadtthor und — kehre um!
Hier ist die Hölle für Einsiedler-Gedanken: hier werden grosse Gedanken lebendig gesotten und klein gekocht.
Hier verwesen alle grossen Gefühle: hier dürfen nur klapperdürre Gefühlchen klappern!
Riechst du nicht schon die Schlachthäuser und Garküchen des Geistes? Dampft nicht diese Stadt vom Dunst geschlachteten Geistes?
Siehst du nicht die Seelen hängen wie schlaffe schmutzige Lumpen? — Und sie machen noch Zeitungen aus diesen Lumpen!
Hörst du nicht, wie der Geist hier zum Wortspiel wurde? Widriges Wort-Spülicht bricht er heraus! — Und sie machen noch Zeitungen aus diesem Wort-Spülicht.
Sie hetzen einander und wissen nicht, wohin? Sie erhitzen einander und wissen nicht, warum? Sie klimpern mit ihrem Bleche, sie klingeln mit ihrem Golde.
Sie sind kalt und suchen sich Wärme bei gebrannten Wassern; sie sind erhitzt und suchen Kühle bei gefrorenen Geistern; sie sind Alle siech und süchtig an öffentlichen Meinungen.
Alle Lüste und Laster sind hier zu Hause; aber es giebt hier auch Tugendhafte, es giebt viel anstellige angestellte Tugend: —
Viel anstellige Tugend mit Schreibfingern und hartem Sitz- und Warte-Fleische, gesegnet mit kleinen Bruststernen und ausgestopften steisslosen Töchtern.
Es giebt hier auch viel Frömmigkeit und viel gläubige Speichel-Leckerei, Schmeichel-Bäckerei vor dem Gott der Heerschaaren.
„Von Oben“ her träufelt ja der Stern und der gnädige Speichel; nach Oben hin sehnt sich jeder sternenlose Busen.
Der Mond hat seinen Hof, und der Hof hat seine Mondkälber: zu Allem aber, was vom Hofe kommt, betet das Bettel-Volk und alle anstellige Bettel-Tugend.
„Ich diene, du dienst, wir dienen“ — so betet alle anstellige Tugend hinauf zum Fürsten: dass der verdiente Stern sich endlich an den schmalen Busen hefte!
Aber der Mond dreht sich noch um alles Irdische: so dreht sich auch der Fürst noch um das Aller-Irdischste —: das aber ist das Gold der Krämer.
Der Gott der Heerschaaren ist kein Gott der Goldbarren; der Fürst denkt, aber der Krämer — lenkt!
Bei Allem, was licht und stark und gut in dir ist, oh Zarathustra! Speie auf diese Stadt der Krämer und kehre um!
Hier fliesst alles Blut faulicht und lauicht und schaumicht durch alle Adern: speie auf die grosse Stadt, welche der grosse Abraum ist, wo aller Abschaum zusammenschäumt!
Speie auf die Stadt der eingedrückten Seelen und schmalen Brüste, der spitzen Augen, der klebrigen Finger —
— auf die Stadt der Aufdringlinge, der Unverschämten, der Schreib- und Schreihälse, der überheizten Ehrgeizigen: —
— wo alles Anbrüchige, Anrüchige, Lüsterne, Düstere, Übermürbe, Geschwürige, Verschwörerische zusammenschwärt: —
— speie auf die grosse Stadt und kehre um!“ — —
Hier aber unterbrach Zarathustra den schäumenden Narren und hielt ihm den Mund zu.
„Höre endlich auf! rief Zarathustra, mich ekelt lange schon deiner Rede und deiner Art!
Warum wohntest du so lange am Sumpfe, dass du selber zum Frosch und zur Kröte werden musstest?
Fliesst dir nicht selber nun ein faulichtes schaumichtes Sumpf-Blut durch die Adern, dass du also quaken und lästern lerntest?
Warum giengst du nicht in den Wald? Oder pflügtest die Erde? Ist das Meer nicht voll von grünen Eilanden?
Ich verachte dein Verachten; und wenn du mich warntest, — warum warntest du dich nicht selber?
Aus der Liebe allein soll mir mein Verachten und mein warnender Vogel auffliegen: aber nicht aus dem Sumpfe! —
Man heisst dich meinen Affen, du schäumender Narr: aber ich heisse dich mein Grunze-Schwein, — durch Grunzen verdirbst du mir noch mein Lob der Narrheit.
Was war es denn, was dich zuerst grunzen machte? Dass Niemand dir genug geschmeichelt hat: — darum setztest du dich hin zu diesem Unrathe, dass du Grund hättest viel zu grunzen, —
— dass du Grund hättest zu vieler Rache! Rache nämlich, du eitler Narr, ist all dein Schäumen, ich errieth dich wohl!
Aber dein Narren-Wort thut mir Schaden, selbst, wo du Recht hast! Und wenn Zarathustra's Wort sogar hundert Mal Recht hätte: du würdest mit meinem Wort immer — Unrecht thun!“
Also sprach Zarathustra; und er blickte die grosse Stadt an, seufzte und schwieg lange. Endlich redete er also:
Mich ekelt auch dieser grossen Stadt und nicht nur dieses Narren. Hier und dort ist Nichts zu bessern, Nichts zu bösern.
Wehe dieser grossen Stadt! — Und ich wollte, ich sähe schon die Feuersäule, in der sie verbrannt wird!
Denn solche Feuersäulen müssen dem grossen Mittage vorangehn. Doch diess hat seine Zeit und sein eigenes Schicksal. —
Diese Lehre aber gebe ich dir, du Narr, zum Abschiede: wo man nicht mehr lieben kann, da soll man — vorübergehn! —
Also sprach Zarathustra und gieng an dem Narren und der grossen Stadt vorüber.
Von den Abtrünnigen.
1 Ach, liegt Alles schon welk und grau, was noch jüngst auf dieser Wiese grün und bunt stand? Und wie vielen Honig der Hoffnung trug ich von hier in meine Bienenkörbe!
Diese jungen Herzen sind alle schon alt geworden,
— und nicht alt einmal! nur müde, gemein, bequem:
— sie heissen es „wir sind wieder fromm geworden.“
Noch jüngst sah ich sie in der Frühe auf tapferen Füssen hinauslaufen: aber ihre Füsse der Erkenntniss wurden müde, und nun verleumden sie auch noch ihre Morgen-Tapferkeit!
Wahrlich, Mancher von ihnen hob einst die Beine wie ein Tänzer, ihm winkte das Lachen in meiner Weisheit: — da besann er sich. Eben sah ich ihn krumm — zum Kreuze kriechen.
Um Licht und Freiheit flatterten sie einst gleich Mücken und jungen Dichtern. Ein Wenig älter, ein Wenig kälter: und schon sind sie Dunkler und Munkler und Ofenhocker.
Verzagte ihnen wohl das Herz darob, dass mich die Einsamkeit verschlang gleich einem Wallfische? Lauschte ihr Ohr wohl sehnsüchtig-lange umsonst nach mir und meinen Trompeten- und Herolds-Rufen?
— Ach! Immer sind ihrer nur Wenige, deren Herz einen langen Muth und Übermuth hat; und solchen bleibt auch der Geist geduldsam. Der Rest aber ist feige.
Der Rest: das sind immer die Allermeisten, der Alltag, der Überfluss, die Viel-zu-Vielen — diese alle sind feige! —
Wer meiner Art ist, dem werden auch die Erlebnisse meiner Art über den Weg laufen: also, dass seine ersten Gesellen Leichname und Possenreisser sein müssen.
Seine zweiten Gesellen aber — die werden sich seine Gläubigen heissen: ein lebendiger Schwarm viel Liebe, viel Thorheit, viel unbärtige Verehrung.
An diese Gläubigen soll Der nicht sein Herz binden, wer meiner Art unter Menschen ist; an diese Lenze und bunte Wiesen soll Der nicht glauben, wer die flüchtig-feige Menschenart kennt!
Könnten sie anders, so würden sie auch anders wollen. Halb- und Halbe verderben alles Ganze. Dass Blätter welk werden, — was ist da zu klagen!
Lass sie fahren und fallen, oh Zarathustra, und klage nicht! Lieber noch blase mit raschelnden Winden unter sie, —
— blase unter diese Blätter, oh Zarathustra: dass alles Welke schneller noch von dir davonlaufe! —
2 „Wir sind wieder fromm geworden“ — so bekennen diese Abtrünnigen; und Manche von ihnen sind noch zu feige, also zu bekennen.
Denen sehe ich in's Auge, — denen sage ich es in's Gesicht und in die Röthe ihrer Wangen: ihr seid Solche, welche wieder beten!
Es ist aber eine Schmach, zu beten! Nicht für Alle, aber für dich und mich und wer auch im Kopfe sein Gewissen hat. Für dich ist es eine Schmach, zu beten!
Du weisst es wohl: dein feiger Teufel in dir, der gerne Hände-falten und Hände-in-den-Schooss-legen und es bequemer haben möchte: — dieser feige Teufel redet dir zu „es giebt einen Gott!“
Damit aber gehörst du zur lichtscheuen Art, denen Licht nimmer Ruhe lässt; nun musst du täglich deinen Kopf tiefer in Nacht und Dunst stecken!
Und wahrlich, du wähltest die Stunde gut: denn eben wieder fliegen die Nachtvögel aus. Die Stunde kam allem lichtscheuen Volke, die Abend- und Feierstunde, wo es nicht — „feiert.“
Ich höre und rieche es: es kam ihre Stunde für Jagd und Umzug, nicht zwar für eine wilde Jagd, sondern für eine zahme lahme schnüffelnde Leisetreter-und Leisebeter-Jagd, —
— für eine Jagd auf seelenvolle Duckmäuser: alle Herzens-Mausefallen sind jetzt wieder aufgestellt! Und wo ich einen Vorhang aufhebe, da kommt ein Nachtfalterchen herausgestürzt.
Hockte es da wohl zusammen mit einem andern Nachtfalterchen? Denn überall rieche ich kleine verkrochne Gemeinden; und wo es Kämmerlein giebt, da giebt es neue Bet-Brüder drin und den Dunst von Bet-Brüdern.
Sie sitzen lange Abende bei einander und sprechen: „lasset uns wieder werden wie die Kindlein und „lieber Gott“ sagen!“ — an Mund und Magen verdorben durch die frommen Zuckerbäcker.
Oder sie sehen lange Abende einer listigen lauernden Kreuzspinne zu, welche den Spinnen selber Klugheit predigt und also lehrt: „unter Kreuzen ist gut spinnen!“
Oder sie sitzen Tags über mit Angelruthen an Sümpfen und glauben sich tief damit; aber wer dort fischt, wo es keine Fische giebt, den heisse ich noch nicht einmal oberflächlich!
Oder sie lernen fromm-froh die Harfe schlagen bei einem Lieder-Dichter, der sich gern jungen Weibchen in's Herz harfnen möchte: — denn er wurde der alten Weibchen müde und ihres Lobpreisens.
Oder sie lernen gruseln bei einem gelahrten Halb-Tollen, der in dunklen Zimmern wartet, dass ihm die Geister kommen — und der Geist ganz davonläuft!
Oder sie horchen einem alten umgetriebnen Schnurr-und Knurrpfeifer zu, der trüben Winden die Trübsal der Töne ablernte; nun pfeift er nach dem Winde und predigt in trüben Tönen Trübsal.
Und Einige von ihnen sind sogar Nachtwächter geworden: die verstehen jetzt in Hörner zu blasen und Nachts umherzugehn und alte Sachen aufzuwecken, die lange schon eingeschlafen sind.
Fünf Worte von alten Sachen hörte ich gestern Nachts an der Garten-Mauer: die kamen von solchen alten betrübten trocknen Nachtwächtern.
„Für einen Vater sorgt er nicht genug um seine Kinder: Menschen-Väter thun diess besser!“ —
„Er ist zu alt! Er sorgt schon gar nicht mehr um seine Kinder“ — also antwortete der andre Nachtwächter.
„Hat er denn Kinder? Niemand kann's beweisen, wenn er's selber nicht beweist! Ich wollte längst, er bewiese es einmal gründlich.“
„Beweisen? Als ob Der je Etwas bewiesen hätte! Beweisen fällt ihm schwer; er hält grosse Stücke darauf, dass man ihm glaubt.“
„Ja! Ja! Der Glaube macht ihn selig, der Glaube an ihn. Das ist so die Art alter Leute! So geht's uns auch!“ —
— Also sprachen zu einander die zwei alten Nachtwächter und Lichtscheuchen, und tuteten darauf betrübt in ihre Hörner: so geschah's gestern Nachts an der Garten-Mauer.
Mir aber wand sich das Herz vor Lachen und wollte brechen und wusste nicht, wohin? und sank in's Zwerchfell.
Wahrlich, das wird noch mein Tod sein, dass ich vor Lachen ersticke, wenn ich Esel betrunken sehe und Nachtwächter also an Gott zweifeln höre.
Ist es denn nicht lange vorbei auch für alle solche Zweifel? Wer darf noch solche alte eingeschlafne lichtscheue Sachen aufwecken!
Mit den alten Göttern gieng es ja lange schon zu Ende: — und wahrlich, ein gutes fröhliches Götter-Ende hatten sie!
Sie „dämmerten“ sich nicht zu Tode, — das lügt man wohl! Vielmehr: sie haben sich selber einmal zu Tode — gelacht!
Das geschah, als das gottloseste Wort von einem Gotte selber ausgieng, — das Wort: „Es ist Ein Gott! Du sollst keinen andern Gott haben neben mir!“ —
— ein alter Grimm-Bart von Gott, ein eifersüchtiger vergass sich also: —
Und alle Götter lachten damals und wackelten auf ihren Stühlen und riefen: „Ist das nicht eben Göttlichkeit, dass es Götter, aber keinen Gott giebt?“
Wer Ohren hat, der höre. —
Also redete Zarathustra in der Stadt, die er liebte und welche zubenannt ist „die bunte Kuh.“ Von hier nämlich hatte er nur noch zwei Tage zu gehen, dass er wieder in seine Höhle käme und zu seinen Thieren; seine Seele aber frohlockte beständig ob der Nähe seiner Heimkehr. —
Die Heimkehr.
Oh Einsamkeit! Du meine Heimat Einsamkeit! Zu lange lebte ich wild in wilder Fremde, als dass ich nicht mit Thränen zu dir heimkehrte!
Nun drohe mir nur mit dem Finger, wie Mütter drohn, nun lächle mir zu, wie Mütter lächeln, nun sprich nur: „Und wer war das, der wie ein Sturmwind einst von mir davonstürmte? —
„— der scheidend rief: zu lange sass ich bei der Einsamkeit, da verlernte ich das Schweigen! Das — lerntest du nun wohl?
„Oh Zarathustra, Alles weiss ich: und dass du unter den Vielen verlassener warst, du Einer, als je bei mir!
„Ein Anderes ist Verlassenheit, ein Anderes Einsamkeit: Das — lerntest du nun! Und dass du unter Menschen immer wild und fremd sein wirst:
„— wild und fremd auch noch, wenn sie dich lieben: denn zuerst von Allem wollen sie geschont sein!
„Hier aber bist du bei dir zu Heim und Hause; hier kannst du Alles hinausreden und alle Gründe ausschütten, Nichts schämt sich hier versteckter, verstockter Gefühle.
„Hier kommen alle Dinge liebkosend zu deiner Rede und schmeicheln dir: denn sie wollen auf deinem Rücken reiten. Auf jedem Gleichniss reitest du hier zu jeder Wahrheit.
„Aufrecht und aufrichtig darfst du hier zu allen Dingen reden: und wahrlich, wie Lob klingt es ihren Ohren, dass Einer mit allen Dingen — gerade redet!
„Ein Anderes aber ist Verlassensein. Denn, weisst du' noch, oh Zarathustra? Als damals dein Vogel über dir schrie, als du im Walde standest, unschlüssig, wohin? unkundig, einem Leichnam nahe: —
„— als du sprachst: mögen mich meine Thiere führen! Gefährlicher fand ich's unter Menschen, als unter Thieren: — Das war Verlassenheit!
„Und weisst du noch, oh Zarathustra? Als du auf deiner Insel sassest, unter leeren Eimern ein Brunnen Weins, gebend und ausgebend, unter Durstigen schenkend und ausschenkend:
„— bis du endlich durstig allein unter Trunkenen sassest und nächtlich klagtest „ist Nehmen nicht seliger als Geben? Und Stehlen noch seliger als Nehmen?“ — Das war Verlassenheit!
„Und weisst du noch, oh Zarathustra? Als deine stillste Stunde kam und dich von dir selber forttrieb, als sie mit bösem Flüstern sprach: „Sprich und zerbrich!“ —
„— als sie dir all dein Warten und Schweigen leid machte und deinen demüthigen Muth entmuthigte: Das war Verlassenheit!“ —
Oh Einsamkeit! Du meine Heimat Einsamkeit! Wie selig und zärtlich redet deine Stimme zu mir!
Wir fragen einander nicht, wir klagen einander nicht, wir gehen offen mit einander durch offne Thüren.
Denn offen ist es bei dir und hell; und auch die Stunden laufen hier auf leichteren Füssen. Im Dunklen nämlich trägt man schwerer an der Zeit, als im Lichte.
Hier springen mir alles Seins Worte und Wort-Schreine auf: alles Sein will hier Wort werden, alles Werden will hier von mir reden lernen.
Da unten aber — da ist alles Reden umsonst! Da ist Vergessen und Vorübergehn die beste Weisheit: Das — lernte ich nun!
Wer Alles bei den Menschen begreifen wollte, der müsste Alles angreifen. Aber dazu habe ich zu reinliche Hände.
Ich mag schon ihren Athem nicht einathmen; ach, dass ich so lange unter ihrem Lärm und üblem Athem lebte!
Oh selige Stille um mich! Oh reine Gerüche um mich! Oh wie aus tiefer Brust diese Stille reinen Athem holt! Oh wie sie horcht, diese selige Stille!
Aber da unten — da redet Alles, da wird Alles überhört. Man mag seine Weisheit mit Glocken einläuten: die Krämer auf dem Markte werden sie mit Pfennigen überklingeln!
Alles bei ihnen redet, Niemand weiss mehr zu verstehn. Alles fällt in's Wasser, Nichts fällt mehr in tiefe Brunnen.
Alles bei ihnen redet, Nichts geräth mehr und kommt zu Ende. Alles gackert, aber wer will noch still auf dem Neste sitzen und Eier brüten?
Alles bei ihnen redet, Alles wird zerredet. Und was gestern noch zu hart war für die Zeit selber und ihren Zahn: heute hängt es zerschabt und zernagt aus den Mäulern der Heutigen.
Alles bei ihnen redet, Alles wird verrathen. Und was einst Geheimniss hiess und Heimlichkeit tiefer Seelen, heute gehört es den Gassen-Trompetern und andern Schmetterlingen.
Oh Menschenwesen, du wunderliches! Du Lärm auf dunklen Gassen! Nun liegst du wieder hinter mir: — meine grösste Gefahr liegt hinter mir!
Im Schonen und Mitleiden lag immer meine grösste Gefahr; und alles Menschenwesen will geschont und gelitten sein.
Mit verhaltenen Wahrheiten, mit Narrenhand und vernarrtem Herzen und reich an kleinen Lügen des Mitleidens: — also lebte ich immer unter Menschen.
Verkleidet sass ich unter ihnen, bereit, mich zu verkennen, dass ich sie ertrüge, und gern mir zuredend „du Narr, du kennst die Menschen nicht!“
Man verlernt die Menschen, wenn man unter Menschen lebt: zu viel Vordergrund ist an allen Menschen, — was sollen da weitsichtige, weit-süchtige Augen!
Und wenn sie mich verkannten: ich Narr schonte sie darob mehr, als mich: gewohnt zur Härte gegen mich und oft noch an mir selber mich rächend für diese Schonung.
Zerstochen von giftigen Fliegen und ausgehöhlt, dem Steine gleich, von vielen Tropfen Bosheit, so sass ich unter ihnen und redete mir noch zu: „unschuldig ist alles Kleine an seiner Kleinheit!“
Sonderlich Die, welche sich „die Guten“ heissen, fand ich als die giftigsten Fliegen: sie stechen in aller Unschuld, sie lügen in aller Unschuld; wie vermöchten sie, gegen mich — gerecht zu sein!
Wer unter den Guten lebt, den lehrt Mitleid lügen. Mitleid macht dumpfe Luft allen freien Seelen. Die Dummheit der Guten nämlich ist unergründlich.
Mich selber verbergen und meinen Reichthum — das lernte ich da unten: denn Jeden fand ich noch arm am Geiste. Das war der Lug meines Mitleidens, dass ich bei Jedem wusste,
— dass ich Jedem es ansah und anroch, was ihm Geistes genug und was ihm schon Geistes zuviel war!
Ihre steifen Weisen: ich hiess sie weise, nicht steif, — so lernte ich Worte verschlucken. Ihre Todtengräber: ich hiess sie Forscher und Prüfer, — so lernte ich Worte vertauschen.
Die Todtengräber graben sich Krankheiten an. Unter altem Schutte ruhn schlimme Dünste. Man soll den Morast nicht aufrühren. Man soll auf Bergen leben.
Mit seligen Nüstern athme ich wieder Berges-Freiheit! Erlöst ist endlich meine Nase vom Geruch alles Menschenwesens!
Von scharfen Lüften gekitzelt, wie von schäumenden Weinen, niest meine Seele, — niest und jubelt sich zu: Gesundheit!
Also sprach Zarathustra.
Von den drei Bösen.
1 Im Traum, im letzten Morgentraume stand ich heut auf einem Vorgebirge, — jenseits der Welt, hielt eine Wage und wog die Welt.
Oh dass zu früh mir die Morgenröthe kam: die glühte mich wach, die Eifersüchtige! Eifersüchtig ist sie immer auf meine Morgentraum-Gluthen.
Messbar für Den, der Zeit hat, wägbar für einen guten Wäger, erfliegbar für starke Fittige, errathbar für göttliche Nüsseknacker: also fand mein Traum die Welt: —
Mein Traum, ein kühner Segler, halb Schiff, halb Windsbraut, gleich Schmetterlingen schweigsam, ungeduldig gleich Edelfalken: wie hatte er doch zum Welt-Wägen heute Geduld und Weile!
Sprach ihm heimlich wohl meine Weisheit zu, meine lachende wache Tags-Weisheit, welche über alle „unendliche Welten“ spottet? Denn sie spricht: „wo Kraft ist, wird auch die Zahl Meisterin: die hat mehr Kraft.“
Wie sicher schaute mein Traum auf diese endliche Welt, nicht neugierig, nicht altgierig, nicht fürchtend, nicht bittend: —
— als ob ein voller Apfel sich meiner Hand böte, ein reifer Goldapfel, mit kühl-sanfter sammtener Haut: — so bot sich mir die Welt: —
— als ob ein Baum mir winke, ein breitästiger, starkwilliger, gekrümmt zur Lehne und noch zum Fussbrett für den Wegmüden: so stand die Welt auf meinem Vorgebirge: —
— als ob zierliche Hände mir einen Schrein entgegentrügen. — einen Schrein offen für das Entzücken schamhafter verehrender Augen: also bot sich mir heute die Welt entgegen: —
— nicht Räthsel genug, um Menschen-Liebe davon zu scheuchen, nicht Lösung genug, um Menschen-Weisheit einzuschläfern: — ein menschlich gutes Ding war mir heut die Welt, der man so Böses nachredet!
Wie danke ich es meinem Morgentraum, dass ich also in der Frühe heut die Welt wog! Als ein menschlich gutes Ding kam er zu mir, dieser Traum und Herzenströster!
Und dass ich's ihm gleich thue am Tage und sein Bestes ihm nach- und ablerne: will ich jetzt die drei bösesten Dinge auf die Wage thun und menschlich gut abwägen. —
Wer da segnen lehrte, der lehrte auch fluchen: welches sind in der Welt die drei bestverfluchten Dinge? Diese will ich auf die Wage thun.
Wollust, Herrschsucht, Selbstsucht: diese Drei wurden bisher am besten verflucht und am schlimmsten beleu- und belügenmundet, — diese Drei will ich menschlich gut abwägen.
Wohlauf! Hier ist mein Vorgebirg und da das Meer: das wälzt sich zu mir heran, zottelig, schmeichlerisch, das getreue alte hundertköpfige Hunds-Ungethüm, das ich liebe.
Wohlauf! Hier will ich die Wage halten über gewälztem Meere: und auch einen Zeugen wähle ich, dass er zusehe, — dich, du Einsiedler-Baum, dich starkduftigen, breitgewölbten, den ich liebe! —
Auf welcher Brücke geht zum Dereinst das Jetzt? Nach welchem Zwange zwingt das Hohe sich zum Niederen? Und was heisst auch das Höchste noch — hinaufwachsen? —
Nun steht die Wage gleich und still: drei schwere Fragen warf ich hinein, drei schwere Antworten trägt die andre Wagschale.
2 Wollust: allen busshemdigen Leib-Verächtern ihr Stachel und Pfahl, und als „Welt“ verflucht bei allen Hinterweltlern: denn sie höhnt und narrt alle Wirr-und Irr-Lehrer.
Wollust: dem Gesindel das langsame Feuer, auf dem es verbrannt wird; allem wurmichten Holze, allen stinkenden Lumpen der bereite Brunst- und Brodel-Ofen.
Wollust: für die freien Herzen unschuldig und frei, das Garten-Glück der Erde, aller Zukunft Dankes-Überschwang an das Jetzt.
Wollust: nur dem Welken ein süsslich Gift, für die Löwen-Willigen aber die grosse Herzstärkung, und der ehrfürchtig geschonte Wein der Weine.
Wollust: das grosse Gleichniss-Glück für höheres Glück und höchste Hoffnung. Vielem nämlich ist Ehe verheissen und mehr als Ehe, —
— Vielem, das fremder sich ist, als Mann und Weib: — und wer begriff es ganz, wie fremd sich Mann und Weib sind!
Wollust: — doch ich will Zäune um meine Gedanken haben und auch noch um meine Worte: dass mir nicht in meine Gärten die Schweine und Schwärmer brechen! —
Herrschsucht: die Glüh-Geissel der härtesten Herzensharten; die grause Marter, die sich dem Grausamsten selber aufspart; die düstre Flamme lebendiger Scheiterhaufen.
Herrschsucht: die boshafte Bremse, die den eitelsten Völkern aufgesetzt wird; die Verhöhnerin aller ungewissen Tugend; die auf jedem Rosse und jedem Stolze reitet.
Herrschsucht: das Erdbeben, das alles Morsche und Höhlichte bricht und aufbricht; die rollende grollende strafende Zerbrecherin übertünchter Gräber; das blitzende Fragezeichen neben vorzeitigen Antworten.
Herrschsucht: vor deren Blick der Mensch kriecht und duckt und fröhnt und niedriger wird als Schlange und Schwein: — bis endlich die grosse Verachtung aus ihm aufschreit —,
Herrschsucht: die furchtbare Lehrerin der grossen Verachtung, welche Städten und Reichen in's Antlitz predigt „Hinweg mit dir!“ — bis es aus ihnen selber aufschreit „hinweg mit mir!“
Herrschsucht: die aber lockend auch zu Reinen und Einsamen und hinauf zu selbstgenugsamen Höhen steigt, glühend gleich einer Liebe, welche purpurne Seligkeiten lockend an Erdenhimmel malt.
Herrschsucht: doch wer hiesse es Sucht, wenn das Hohe hinab nach Macht gelüstet! Wahrlich, nichts Sieches und Süchtiges ist an solchem Gelüsten und Niedersteigen!
Dass die einsame Höhe sich nicht ewig vereinsame und selbst begnüge; dass der Berg zu Thale komme und die Winde der Höhe zu den Niederungen: —
Oh wer fände den rechten Tauf- und Tugendnamen für solche Sehnsucht! „Schenkende Tugend“ — so nannte das Unnennbare einst Zarathustra.
Und damals geschah es auch, — und wahrlich, es geschah zum ersten Male! — dass sein Wort die Selbstsucht selig pries, die heile, gesunde Selbstsucht, die aus mächtiger Seele quillt: —
— aus mächtiger Seele, zu welcher der hohe Leib gehört, der schöne, sieghafte, erquickliche, um den herum jedwedes Ding Spiegel wird:
— der geschmeidige überredende Leib, der Tänzer, dessen Gleichniss und Auszug die selbst-lustige Seele ist. Solcher Leiber und Seelen Selbst-Lust heisst sich selber: „Tugend.“
Mit ihren Worten von Gut und Schlecht schirmt sich solche Selbst-Lust wie mit heiligen Hainen; mit den Namen ihres Glücks bannt sie von sich alles Verächtliche.
Von sich weg bannt sie alles Feige; sie spricht: Schlecht — das ist feige! Verächtlich dünkt ihr der immer Sorgende, Seufzende, Klägliche und wer auch die kleinsten Vortheile aufliest.
Sie verachtet auch alle wehselige Weisheit: denn, wahrlich, es giebt auch Weisheit, die im Dunklen blüht, eine Nachtschatten-Weisheit: als welche immer seufzt: „Alles ist eitel!“
Das scheue Misstrauen gilt ihr gering, und Jeder, wer Schwüre statt Blicke und Hände will: auch alle allzu misstrauische Weisheit, — denn solche ist feiger Seelen Art.
Geringer noch gilt ihr der Schnell-Gefällige, der Hündische, der gleich auf dem Rücken liegt, der Demüthige; und auch Weisheit giebt es, die demüthig und hündisch und fromm und schnell-gefällig ist.
Verhasst ist ihr gar und ein Ekel, wer nie sich wehren will, wer giftigen Speichel und böse Blicke hinunterschluckt, der Allzu-Geduldige, Alles-Dulder, Allgenügsame: das nämlich ist die knechtische Art.
Ob Einer vor Göttern und göttlichen Fusstritten knechtisch ist, ob vor Menschen und blöden Menschen-Meinungen: alle Knechts-Art speit sie an, diese selige Selbstsucht!
Schlecht: so heisst sie Alles, was geknickt und knickerisch-knechtisch ist, unfreie Zwinker-Augen, gedrückte Herzen, und jene falsche nachgebende Art, welche mit breiten feigen Lippen küsst.
Und After-Weisheit: so heisst sie Alles, was Knechte und Greise und Müde witzeln; und sonderlich die ganze schlimme aberwitzige, überwitzige Priester-Narrheit!
Die After-Weisen aber, alle die Priester, Weltmüden und wessen Seele von Weibs- und Knechtsart ist, — oh wie hat ihr Spiel von jeher der Selbstsucht übel mitgespielt!
Und Das gerade sollte Tugend sein und Tugend heissen, dass man der Selbstsucht übel mitspiele! Und „selbstlos“ — so wünschten sich selber mit gutem Grunde alle diese weltmüden Feiglinge und Kreuzspinnen!
Aber denen Allen kommt nun der Tag, die Wandlung, das Richtschwert, der grosse Mittag: da soll Vieles offenbar werden!
Und wer das Ich heil und heilig spricht und die Selbstsucht selig, wahrlich, der spricht auch, was er weiss, ein Weissager: „Siehe, er kommt, er ist nahe, der grosse Mittag!“
Also sprach Zarathustra.
Vom Geist der Schwere.
1 Mein Mundwerk — ist des Volks: zu grob und herzlich rede ich für die Seidenhasen. Und noch fremder klingt mein Wort allen Tinten-Fischen und Feder-Füchsen.
Meine Hand — ist eine Narrenhand: wehe allen Tischen und Wänden, und was noch Platz hat für Narren-Zierath, Narren-Schmierath!
Mein Fuss — ist ein Pferdefuss; damit trapple und trabe ich über Stock und Stein, kreuz- und querfeld-ein und bin des Teufels vor Lust bei allem schnellen Laufen.
Mein Magen — ist wohl eines Adlers Magen? Denn er liebt am liebsten Lammfleisch. Gewisslich aber ist er eines Vogels Magen.
Von unschuldigen Dingen genährt und von Wenigem, bereit und ungeduldig zu fliegen, davonzufliegen — das ist nun meine Art: wie sollte nicht Etwas daran von Vogel-Art sein!
Und zumal, dass ich dem Geist der Schwere feind bin, das ist Vogel-Art: und wahrlich, todfeind, erzfeind, urfeind! Oh wohin flog und verflog sich nicht schon meine Feindschaft!
Davon könnte ich schon ein Lied singen — — und will es singen: ob ich gleich allein in leerem Hause bin und es meinen eignen Ohren singen muss.
Andre Sänger giebt es freilich, denen macht das volle Haus erst ihre Kehle weich, ihre Hand gesprächig, ihr Auge ausdrücklich, ihr Herz wach: — Denen gleiche ich nicht. —
2 Wer die Menschen einst fliegen lehrt, der hat alle Grenzsteine verrückt; alle Grenzsteine selber werden ihm in die Luft fliegen, die Erde wird er neu taufen — als „die Leichte.“
Der Vogel Strauss läuft schneller als das schnellste Pferd, aber auch er steckt noch den Kopf schwer in schwere Erde: also der Mensch, der noch nicht fliegen kann.
Schwer heisst ihm Erde und Leben; und so will es der Geist der Schwere! Wer aber leicht werden will und ein Vogel, der muss sich selber lieben: — also lehre ich.
Nicht freilich mit der Liebe der Siechen und Süchtigen: denn bei denen stinkt auch die Eigenliebe!
Man muss sich selber lieben lernen — also lehre ich — mit einer heilen und gesunden Liebe: dass man es bei sich selber aushalte und nicht umherschweife.
Solches Umherschweifen tauft sich „Nächstenliebe“: mit diesem Worte ist bisher am besten gelogen und geheuchelt worden, und sonderlich von Solchen, die aller Welt schwer fielen.
Und wahrlich, das ist kein Gebot für Heute und Morgen, sich lieben lernen. Vielmehr ist von allen Künsten diese die feinste, listigste, letzte und geduldsamste.
Für seinen Eigener ist nämlich alles Eigene gut versteckt; und von allen Schatzgruben wird die eigne am spätesten ausgegraben, — also schafft es der Geist der Schwere.
Fast in der Wiege giebt man uns schon schwere Worte und Werthe mit: „gut“ und „böse“ — so heisst sich diese Mitgift. Um derentwillen vergiebt man uns, dass wir leben.
Und dazu lässt man die Kindlein zu sich kommen, dass man ihnen bei Zeiten wehre, sich selber zu lieben: also schafft es der Geist der Schwere.
Und wir — wir schleppen treulich, was man uns mitgiebt, auf harten Schultern und über rauhe Berge! Und schwitzen wir, so sagt man uns: „Ja, das Leben ist schwer zu tragen!“
Aber der Mensch nur ist sich schwer zu tragen! Das macht, er schleppt zu vieles Fremde auf seinen Schultern. Dem Kameele gleich kniet er nieder und lässt sich gut aufladen.
Sonderlich der starke, tragsame Mensch, dem Ehrfurcht innewohnt: zu viele fremde schwere Worte und Werthe lädt er auf sich, — nun dünkt das Leben ihm eine Wüste!
Und wahrlich! Auch manches Eigene ist schwer zu tragen! Und viel Inwendiges am Menschen ist der Auster gleich, nämlich ekel und schlüpfrig und schwer erfasslich —,
— also dass eine edle Schale mit edler Zierath fürbitten muss. Aber auch diese Kunst muss man lernen: Schale haben und schönen Schein und kluge Blindheit!
Abermals trügt über Manches am Menschen, dass manche Schale gering und traurig und zu sehr Schale ist. Viel verborgene Güte und Kraft wird nie errathen; die köstlichsten Leckerbissen finden keine Schmecker!
Die Frauen wissen das, die köstlichsten: ein Wenig fetter, ein Wenig magerer — oh wie viel Schicksal liegt in so Wenigem!
Der Mensch ist schwer zu entdecken und sich selber noch am schwersten; oft lügt der Geist über die Seele. Also schafft es der Geist der Schwere.
Der aber hat sich selber entdeckt, welcher spricht: Das ist mein Gutes und Böses: damit hat er den Maulwurf und Zwerg stumm gemacht, welcher spricht „Allen gut, Allen bös.“
Wahrlich, ich mag auch Solche nicht, denen jegliches Ding gut und diese Welt gar die beste heisst. Solche nenne ich die Allgenügsamen.
Allgenügsamkeit, die Alles zu schmecken weiss: das ist nicht der beste Geschmack! Ich ehre die widerspänstigen wählerischen Zungen und Mägen, welche „Ich“ und „Ja“ und „Nein“ sagen lernten.
Alles aber kauen und verdauen — das ist eine rechte Schweine-Art! Immer I-a sagen — das lernte allein der Esel, und wer seines Geistes ist! —
Das tiefe Gelb und das heisse Roth: so will es mein Geschmack, — der mischt Blut zu allen Farben. Wer aber sein Haus weiss tüncht, der verräth mir eine weissgetünchte Seele.
In Mumien verliebt die Einen, die Andern in Gespenster; und Beide gleich feind allem Fleisch und Blute — oh wie gehen Beide mir wider den Geschmack! Denn ich liebe Blut.
Und dort will ich nicht wohnen und weilen, wo Jedermann spuckt und speit: das ist nun mein Geschmack, — lieber noch lebte ich unter Dieben und Meineidigen. Niemand trägt Gold im Munde.
Widriger aber sind mir noch alle Speichellecker; und das widrigste Thier von Mensch, das ich fand, das taufte ich Schmarotzer: das wollte nicht lieben und doch von Liebe leben.
Unselig heisse ich Alle, die nur Eine Wahl haben: böse Thiere zu werden oder böse Thierbändiger: bei Solchen würde ich mir keine Hütten bauen.
Unselig heisse ich auch Die, welche immer warten müssen, — die gehen mir wider den Geschmack: alle die Zöllner und Krämer und Könige und andren Länder- und Ladenhüter.
Wahrlich, ich lernte das Warten auch und von Grund aus, — aber nur das Warten auf mich. Und über Allem lernte ich stehn und gehn und laufen und springen und klettern und tanzen.
Das ist aber meine Lehre: wer einst fliegen lernen will, der muss erst stehn und gehn und laufen und klettern und tanzen lernen: — man erfliegt das Fliegen nicht!
Mit Strickleitern lernte ich manches Fenster erklettern, mit hurtigen Beinen klomm ich auf hohe Masten: auf hohen Masten der Erkenntniss sitzen dünkte mich keine geringe Seligkeit, —
— gleich kleinen Flammen flackern auf hohen Masten: ein kleines Licht zwar, aber doch ein grosser Trost für verschlagene Schiffer und Schiffbrüchige! —
Auf vielerlei Weg und Weise kam ich zu meiner Wahrheit; nicht auf Einer Leiter stieg ich zur Höhe, wo mein Auge in meine Ferne schweift.
Und ungern nur fragte ich stets nach Wegen, — das gieng mir immer wider den Geschmack! Lieber fragte und versuchte ich die Wege selber.
Ein Versuchen und Fragen war all mein Gehen: — und wahrlich, auch antworten muss man lernen auf solches Fragen! Das aber — ist mein Geschmack:
— kein guter, kein schlechter, aber mein Geschmack, dessen ich weder Scham noch Hehl mehr habe.
„Das — ist nun mein Weg, — wo ist der eure?“ so antwortete ich Denen, welche mich „nach dem Wege“ fragten. Den Weg nämlich — den giebt es nicht!
Also sprach Zarathustra.
Von alten und neuen Tafeln.
1 Hier sitze ich und warte, alte zerbrochene Tafeln um mich und auch neue halb beschriebene Tafeln. Wann kommt meine Stunde?
— die Stunde meines Niederganges, Unterganges: denn noch Ein Mal will ich zu den Menschen gehn.
Dess warte ich nun: denn erst müssen mir die Zeichen kommen, dass es meine Stunde sei, — nämlich der lachende Löwe mit dem Taubenschwarme.
Inzwischen rede ich als Einer, der Zeit hat, zu mir selber. Niemand erzählt mir Neues: so erzähle ich mir mich selber. —
2 Als ich zu den Menschen kam, da fand ich sie sitzen auf einem alten Dünkel: Alle dünkten sich lange schon zu wissen, was dem Menschen gut und böse sei.
Eine alte müde Sache dünkte ihnen alles Reden von Tugend; und wer gut schlafen wollte, der sprach vor Schlafengehen noch von „Gut“ und „Böse“.
Diese Schläferei störte ich auf, als ich lehrte: was gut und böse ist, das weiss noch Niemand: — es sei denn der Schaffende!
— Das aber ist Der, welcher des Menschen Ziel schafft und der Erde ihren Sinn giebt und ihre Zukunft: Dieser erst schafft es, dass Etwas gut und böse ist.
Und ich hiess sie ihre alten Lehr-Stühle umwerfen, und wo nur jener alte Dünkel gesessen hatte; ich hiess sie lachen über ihre grossen Tugend-Meister und Heiligen und Dichter und Welt-Erlöser.
Über ihre düsteren Weisen hiess ich sie lachen, und wer je als schwarze Vogelscheuche warnend auf dem Baume des Lebens gesessen hatte.
An ihre grosse Gräberstrasse setzte ich mich und selber zu Aas und Geiern — und ich lachte über all ihr Einst und seine mürbe verfallende Herrlichkeit.
Wahrlich, gleich Busspredigern und Narrn schrie ich Zorn und Zeter über all ihr Grosses und Kleines, — dass ihr Bestes so gar klein ist! Dass ihr Bösestes so gar klein ist! — also lachte ich.
Meine weise Sehnsucht schrie und lachte also aus mir, die auf Bergen geboren ist, eine wilde Weisheit wahrlich! — meine grosse flügelbrausende Sehnsucht.
Und oft riss sie mich fort und hinauf und hinweg und mitten im Lachen: da flog ich wohl schaudernd, ein Pfeil, durch sonnentrunkenes Entzücken:
— hinaus in ferne Zukünfte, die kein Traum noch sah, in heissere Süden, als je sich Bildner träumten: dorthin, wo Götter tanzend sich aller Kleider schämen: —
— dass ich nämlich in Gleichnissen rede und gleich Dichtern hinke und stammle: und wahrlich, ich schäme mich, dass ich noch Dichter sein muss! —
Wo alles Werden mich Götter-Tanz und Götter-Muthwillen dünkte, und die Welt los und ausgelassen und zu sich selber zurückfliehend: —
— als ein ewiges Sich-fliehn und -Wiedersuchen vieler Götter, als das selige Sich-Widersprechen, Sich-Wieder-hören, Sich-Wieder-Zugehören vieler Götter: —
Wo alle Zeit mich ein seliger Hohn auf Augenblicke dünkte, wo die Notwendigkeit die Freiheit selber war, die selig mit dem Stachel der Freiheit spielte: —
Wo ich auch meinen alten Teufel und Erzfeind wiederfand, den Geist der Schwere und Alles, was er schuf: Zwang, Satzung, Noth und Folge und Zweck und Wille und Gut und Böse: —
Denn muss nicht dasein, über das getanzt, hinweggetanzt werde? Müssen nicht um der Leichten, Leichtesten willen — Maulwürfe und schwere Zwerge dasein? — —
3 Dort war's auch, wo ich das Wort „Übermensch“ vom Wege auflas, und dass der Mensch Etwas sei, das überwunden werden müsse,
— dass der Mensch eine Brücke sei und kein Zweck: sich selig preisend ob seines Mittags und Abends, als Weg zu neuen Morgenröthen:
— das Zarathustra-Wort vom grossen Mittage, und was sonst ich über den Menschen aufhängte, gleich purpurnen zweiten Abendröthen.
Wahrlich, auch neue Sterne liess ich sie sehn sammt neuen Nächten; und über Wolken und Tag und Nacht spannte ich noch das Lachen aus wie ein buntes Gezelt.
Ich lehrte sie all mein Dichten und Trachten: in Eins zu dichten und zusammen zu tragen, was Bruchstück ist am Menschen und Räthsel und grauser Zufall, —
— als Dichter, Räthselrather und Erlöser des Zufalls lehrte ich sie an der Zukunft schaffen, und Alles, das war —, schaffend zu erlösen.
Das Vergangne am Menschen zu erlösen und alles „Es war“ umzuschaffen, bis der Wille spricht: „Aber so wollte ich es! So werde ich's wollen —“
— Diess hiess ich ihnen Erlösung, Diess allein lehrte ich sie Erlösung heissen. — —
Nun warte ich meiner Erlösung —, dass ich zum letzten Male zu ihnen gehe.
Denn noch Ein Mal will ich zu den Menschen: unter ihnen will ich untergehen, sterbend will ich ihnen meine reichste Gabe geben!
Der Sonne lernte ich Das ab, wenn sie hinabgeht, die Überreiche: Gold schüttet sie da in's Meer aus unerschöpflichem Reichthume, —
— also, dass der ärmste Fischer noch mit goldenem Ruder rudert! Diess nämlich sah ich einst und wurde der Thränen nicht satt im Zuschauen. — —
Der Sonne gleich will auch Zarathustra untergehn: nun sitzt er hier und wartet, alte zerbrochne Tafeln um sich und auch neue Tafeln, — halbbeschriebene.
4 Siehe, hier ist eine neue Tafel: aber wo sind meine Brüder, die sie mit mir zu Thale und in fleischerne Herzen tragen? —
Also heischt es meine grosse Liebe zu den Fernsten: schone deinen Nächsten nicht! Der Mensch ist Etwas, das überwunden werden muss.
Es giebt vielerlei Weg und Weise der Überwindung: da siehe du zu! Aber nur ein Possenreisser denkt: „der Mensch kann auch übersprungen werden.“
Überwinde dich selber noch in deinem Nächsten: und ein Recht, das du dir rauben kannst, sollst du dir nicht geben lassen!
Was du thust, das kann dir Keiner wieder thun. Siehe, es giebt keine Vergeltung.
Wer sich nicht befehlen kann, der soll gehorchen. Und Mancher kann sich befehlen, aber da fehlt noch Viel, dass er sich auch gehorche!
5 Also will es die Art edler Seelen: sie wollen Nichts umsonst haben, am wenigsten das Leben.
Wer vom Pöbel ist, der will umsonst leben; wir Anderen aber, denen das Leben sich gab, — wir sinnen immer darüber, was wir am besten dagegen geben!
Und wahrlich, diess ist eine vornehme Rede, welche spricht: „was uns das Leben verspricht, das wollen wir — dem Leben halten!“
Man soll nicht geniessen wollen, wo man nicht zu geniessen giebt. Und — man soll nicht geniessen wollen!
Genuss und Unschuld nämlich sind die schamhaftesten Dinge: Beide wollen nicht gesucht sein. Man soll sie haben —, aber man soll eher noch nach Schuld und Schmerzen suchen! —
6 Oh meine Brüder, wer ein Erstling ist, der wird immer geopfert. Nun aber sind wir Erstlinge.
Wir bluten Alle an geheimen Opfertischen, wir brennen und braten Alle zu Ehren alter Götzenbilder.
Unser Bestes ist noch jung: das reizt alte Gaumen Unser Fleisch ist zart, unser Fell ist nur ein Lamm-Fell: — wie sollten wir nicht alte Götzenpriester reizen!
In uns selber wohnt er noch, der alte Götzenpriester, der unser Bestes sich zum Schmause brät. Ach, meine Brüder, wie sollten Erstlinge nicht Opfer sein!
Aber so will es unsre Art; und ich liebe Die, welche sich nicht bewahren wollen. Die Untergehenden liebe ich mit meiner ganzen Liebe: denn sie gehn hinüber. —
7 Wahr sein — das können Wenige! Und wer es kann, der will es noch nicht! Am wenigsten aber können es die Guten.
Oh diese Guten! — Gute Menschen reden nie die Wahrheit; für den Geist ist solchermaassen gut sein eine Krankheit.
Sie geben nach, diese Guten, sie ergeben sich, ihr Herz spricht nach, ihr Grund gehorcht: wer aber gehorcht, der hört sich selber nicht!
Alles, was den Guten böse heisst, muss zusammen kommen, dass Eine Wahrheit geboren werde: oh meine Brüder, seid ihr auch böse genug zu dieser Wahrheit?
Das verwegene Wagen, das lange Misstrauen, das grausame Nein, der Überdruss, das Schneiden in's Lebendige — wie selten kommt das zusammen! Aus solchem Samen aber wird — Wahrheit gezeugt!
Neben dem bösen Gewissen wuchs bisher alles Wissen! Zerbrecht, zerbrecht mir, ihr Erkennenden, die alten Tafeln!
8 Wenn das Wasser Balken hat, wenn Stege und Geländer über den Fluss springen: wahrlich, da findet Keiner Glauben, der da spricht: „Alles ist im Fluss.“
Sondern selber die Tölpel widersprechen ihm. „Wie? sagen die Tölpel, Alles wäre im Flusse? Balken und Geländer sind doch über dem Flusse?“ „Über dem Flusse ist Alles fest, alle die Werthe der Dinge, die Brücken, Begriffe, alles „Gut“ und „Böse“: das ist Alles fest!“ —
Kommt gar der harte Winter, der Fluss-Thierbändiger: dann lernen auch die Witzigsten Misstrauen; und, wahrlich, nicht nur die Tölpel sprechen dann: „Sollte nicht Alles — stille stehn?“
„Im Grunde steht Alles stille“ —, das ist eine rechte Winter-Lehre, ein gut Ding für unfruchtbare Zeit, ein guter Trost für Winterschläfer und Ofenhocker.
„Im Grund steht Alles still“ —: dagegen aber predigt der Thauwind!
Der Thauwind, ein Stier, der kein pflügender Stier ist, — ein wüthender Stier, ein Zerstörer, der mit zornigen Hörnern Eis bricht! Eis aber — — bricht Stege!
Oh meine Brüder, ist jetzt nicht Alles im Flusse? Sind nicht alle Geländer und Stege in's Wasser gefallen? Wer hielte sich noch an „Gut“ und „Böse“?
„Wehe uns! Heil uns! Der Thauwind weht!“ — Also predigt mir, oh meine Brüder, durch alle Gassen!
9 Es giebt einen alten Wahn, der heisst Gut und Böse. Um Wahrsager und Sterndeuter drehte sich bisher das Rad dieses Wahns.
Einst glaubte man an Wahrsager und Sterndeuter: und darum glaubte man „Alles ist Schicksal: du sollst, denn du musst!“ Dann wieder misstraute man allen Wahrsagern und Sterndeutern: und darum glaubte man „Alles ist Freiheit: du kannst, denn du willst!“
Oh meine Brüder, über Sterne und Zukunft ist bisher nur gewähnt, nicht gewusst worden: und darum ist über Gut und Böse bisher nur gewähnt, nicht gewusst worden!
10 „Du sollst nicht rauben! Du sollst nicht todtschlagen!“ — solche Worte hiess man einst heilig; vor ihnen beugte man Knie und Köpfe und zog die Schuhe aus.
Aber ich frage euch: wo gab es je bessere Räuber und Todtschläger in der Welt, als es solche heilige Worte waren?
Ist in allem Leben selber nicht — Rauben und Todtschlagen? Und dass solche Worte heilig hiessen, wurde damit die Wahrheit selber nicht — todtgeschlagen?
Oder war es eine Predigt des Todes, dass heilig hiess, was allem Leben widersprach und widerrieth? — Oh meine Brüder, zerbrecht, zerbrecht mir die alten Tafeln!
11 Diess ist mein Mitleid mit allem Vergangenen, dass ich sehe: es ist preisgegeben, —
— der Gnade, dem Geiste, dem Wahnsinne jedes Geschlechtes preisgegeben, das kommt und Alles, was war, zu seiner Brücke umdeutet!
Ein grosser Gewalt-Herr könnte kommen, ein gewitzter Unhold, der mit seiner Gnade und Ungnade alles Vergangene zwänge und zwängte: bis es ihm Brücke würde und Vorzeichen und Herold und Hahnenschrei.
Diess aber ist die andre Gefahr und mein andres Mitleiden: — wer vom Pöbel ist, dessen Gedenken geht zurück bis zum Grossvater, — mit dem Grossvater aber hört die Zeit auf.
Also ist alles Vergangene preisgegeben: denn es könnte einmal kommen, dass der Pöbel Herr würde und in seichten Gewässern alle Zeit ertränke.
Darum, oh meine Brüder, bedarf es eines neuen Adels, der allem Pöbel und allem Gewalt-Herrischen Widersacher ist und auf neue Tafeln neu das Wort schreibt „edel“.
Vieler Edlen nämlich bedarf es und vielerlei Edlen, dass es Adel gebe! Oder, wie ich einst im Gleichniss sprach: „Das eben ist Göttlichkeit, dass es Götter, aber keinen Gott giebt!“
12 Oh meine Brüder, ich weihe und weise euch zu einem neuen Adel: ihr sollt mir Zeuger und Züchter werden und Säemänner der Zukunft, —
— wahrlich, nicht zu einem Adel, den ihr kaufen könntet gleich den Krämern und mit Krämer-Golde: denn wenig Werth hat Alles, was seinen Preis hat.
Nicht, woher ihr kommt, mache euch fürderhin eure Ehre, sondern wohin ihr geht! Euer Wille und euer Fuss, der über euch selber hinaus will, — das mache eure neue Ehre!
Wahrlich nicht, dass ihr einem Fürsten gedient habt — was liegt noch an Fürsten! — oder dem, was steht, zum Bollwerk wurdet, dass es fester stünde!
Nicht, dass euer Geschlecht an Höfen höfisch wurde, und ihr lerntet, bunt, einem Flamingo ähnlich, lange Stunden in flachen Teichen stehn.
— Denn Stehen-können ist ein Verdienst bei Höflingen; und alle Höflinge glauben, zur Seligkeit nach dem Tode gehöre — Sitzen-dürfen! —
Nicht auch, dass ein Geist, den sie heilig nennen, eure Vorfahren in gelobte Länder führte, die ich nicht lobe: denn wo der schlimmste aller Bäume wuchs, das Kreuz, — an dem Lande ist Nichts zu loben! — — und wahrlich, wohin dieser „heilige Geist“ auch seine Ritter führte, immer liefen bei solchen Zügen — Ziegen und Gänse und Kreuz- und Querköpfe voran! —
Oh meine Brüder, nicht zurück soll euer Adel schauen, sondern hinaus! Vertriebene sollt ihr sein aus allen Vater- und Urväterländern!
Eurer Kinder Land sollt ihr lieben: diese Liebe sei euer neuer Adel, — das unentdeckte, im fernsten Meere! Nach ihm heisse ich eure Segel suchen und suchen!
An euren Kindern sollt ihr gut machen, dass ihr eurer Väter Kinder seid: alles Vergangene sollt ihr so erlösen! Diese neue Tafel stelle ich über euch!
13 „Wozu leben? Alles ist eitel! Leben — das ist Stroh dreschen; Leben — das ist sich verbrennen und doch nicht warm werden.“ —
Solch alterthümliches Geschwätz gilt immer noch als „Weisheit“; dass es aber alt ist und dumpfig riecht, darum wird es besser geehrt. Auch der Moder adelt. —
Kinder durften so reden: die scheuen das Feuer, weil es sie brannte! Es ist viel Kinderei in den alten Büchern der Weisheit.
Und wer immer „Stroh drischt“, wie sollte der auf das Dreschen lästern dürfen! Solchem Narren müsste man doch das Maul verbinden!
Solche setzen sich zu Tisch und bringen Nichts mit, selbst den guten Hunger nicht: — und nun lästern sie „Alles ist eitel!“
Aber gut essen und trinken, oh meine Brüder, ist wahrlich keine eitle Kunst! Zerbrecht, zerbrecht mir die Tafeln der Nimmer-Frohen!
14 „Dem Reinen ist Alles rein“ — so spricht das Volk. Ich aber sage euch: den Schweinen wird Alles Schwein!
Darum predigen die Schwärmer und Kopfhänger, denen auch das Herz niederhängt: „die Welt selber ist ein kothiges Ungeheuer.“ Denn diese Alle sind unsäuberlichen Geistes; sonderlich aber Jene, welche nicht Ruhe, noch Rast haben, es sei denn, sie sehen die Welt von hinten, — die Hinterweltler!
Denen sage ich in's Gesicht, ob es gleich nicht lieblich klingt: die Welt gleicht darin dem Menschen, dass sie einen Hintern hat, — so Viel ist wahr!
Es giebt in der Welt viel Koth: so Viel ist wahr! Aber darum ist die Welt selber noch kein kothiges Ungeheuer!
Es ist Weisheit darin, dass Vieles in der Welt übel riecht: der Ekel selber schafft Flügel und quellenahnende Kräfte!
An dem Besten ist noch Etwas zum Ekeln; und der Beste ist noch Etwas, das überwunden werden muss! —
Oh meine Brüder, es ist viel Weisheit darin, dass viel Koth in der Welt ist! —
15 Solche Sprüche hörte ich fromme Hinterweltler zu ihrem Gewissen reden; und wahrlich, ohne Arg und Falsch, — ob es schon nichts Falscheres in der Welt giebt, noch Ärgeres.
„Lass doch die Welt der Welt sein! Hebe dawider auch nicht Einen Finger auf!“
„Lass, wer da wolle, die Leute würgen und stechen und schneiden und schaben: hebe dawider auch nicht Einen Finger auf! Darob lernen sie noch der Welt absagen.“ „Und deine eigne Vernunft — die sollst du selber görgeln und würgen; denn es ist eine Vernunft von dieser Welt, — darob lernst du selber der Welt absagen.“ —
— Zerbrecht, zerbrecht mir, oh meine Brüder, diese alten Tafeln der Frommen! Zersprecht mir die Sprüche der Welt-Verleumder!
16 „Wer viel lernt, der verlernt alles heftige Begehren“ — das flüstert man heute sich zu auf allen dunklen Gassen.
„Weisheit macht müde, es lohnt sich — Nichts; du sollst nicht begehren!“ — diese neue Tafel fand ich hängen selbst auf offnen Märkten.
Zerbrecht mir, oh meine Brüder, zerbrecht mir auch diese neue Tafel! Die Welt-Müden hängten sie hin und die Prediger des Todes, und auch die Stockmeister: denn seht, es ist auch eine Predigt zur Knechtschaft! —
Dass sie schlecht lernten und das Beste nicht, und Alles zu früh und Alles zu geschwind: dass sie schlecht assen, daher kam ihnen jener verdorbene Magen, —
— ein verdorbener Magen ist nämlich ihr Geist: der räth zum Tode! Denn wahrlich, meine Brüder, der Geist ist ein Magen!
Das Leben ist ein Born der Lust: aber aus wem der verdorbene Magen redet, der Vater der Trübsal, dem sind alle Quellen vergiftet.
Erkennen: das ist Lust dem Löwen-willigen! Aber wer müde wurde, der wird selber nur „gewollt“, mit dem spielen alle Wellen.
Und so ist es immer schwacher Menschen Art: sie verlieren sich auf ihren Wegen. Und zuletzt fragt noch ihre Müdigkeit: „wozu giengen wir jemals Wege! Es ist Alles gleich!“
Denen klingt es lieblich zu Ohren, dass gepredigt wird: „Es verlohnt sich Nichts! Ihr sollt nicht wollen!“ Diess aber ist eine Predigt zur Knechtschaft.
Oh meine Brüder, ein frischer Brause-Wind kommt Zarathustra allen Weg-Müden; viele Nasen wird er noch niesen machen!
Auch durch Mauern bläst mein freier Athem, und hinein in Gefängnisse und eingefangne Geister!
Wollen befreit: denn Wollen ist Schaffen: so lehre ich. Und nur zum Schaffen sollt ihr lernen!
Und auch das Lernen sollt ihr erst von mir lernen, das Gut-Lernen! — Wer Ohren hat, der höre!
17 Da steht der Nachen, — dort hinüber geht es vielleicht in's grosse Nichts. — Aber wer will in diess „Vielleicht“ einsteigen?
Niemand von euch will in den Todes-Nachen einsteigen! Wie so wollt ihr dann Welt-Müde sein!
Weltmüde! Und noch nicht einmal Erd-Entrückte wurdet ihr! Lüstern fand ich euch immer noch nach Erde, verliebt noch in die eigne Erd-Müdigkeit!
Nicht umsonst hängt euch die Lippe herab: — ein kleiner Erden-Wunsch sitzt noch darauf! Und im Auge — schwimmt da nicht ein Wölkchen unvergessner Erden-Lust?
Es giebt auf Erden viel gute Erfindungen, die einen nützlich, die andern angenehm: derentwegen ist die Erde zu lieben.
Und mancherlei so gut Erfundenes giebt es da, dass es ist wie des Weibes Busen: nützlich zugleich und angenehm.
Ihr Welt- Müden aber! Ihr Erden-Faulen! Euch soll man mit Ruthen streichen! Mit Ruthenstreichen soll man euch wieder muntre Beine machen.
Denn: seid ihr nicht Kranke und verlebte Wichte, deren die Erde müde ist, so seid ihr schlaue Faulthiere oder naschhafte verkrochene Lust-Katzen. Und wollt ihr nicht wieder lustig laufen, so sollt ihr — dahinfahren!
An Unheilbaren soll man nicht Arzt sein wollen: also lehrt es Zarathustra: — so sollt ihr dahinfahren!
Aber es gehört mehr Muth dazu, ein Ende zu machen, als einen neuen Vers: das wissen alle Ärzte und Dichter. —
18 Oh meine Brüder, es giebt Tafeln, welche die Ermüdung, und Tafeln, welche die Faulheit schuf, die faulige: ob sie schon gleich reden, so wollen sie doch ungleich gehört sein. —
Seht hier diesen Verschmachtenden! Nur eine Spanne weit ist er noch von seinem Ziele, aber vor Müdigkeit hat er sich trotzig hier in den Staub gelegt: dieser Tapfere!
Vor Müdigkeit gähnt er Weg und Erde und Ziel und sich selber an: keinen Schritt will er noch weiter thun, — dieser Tapfere!
Nun glüht die Sonne auf ihn, und die Hunde lecken nach seinem Schweisse: aber er liegt da in seinem Trotze und will lieber verschmachten: —
— eine Spanne weit von seinem Ziele verschmachten! Wahrlich, ihr werdet ihn noch an den Haaren in seinen Himmel ziehen müssen, — diesen Helden!
Besser noch, ihr lasst ihn liegen, wohin er sich gelegt hat, dass der Schlaf ihm komme, der Tröster, mit kühlendem Rausche-Regen:
Lasst ihn liegen, bis er von selber wach wird, — bis er von selber alle Müdigkeit widerruft und was Müdigkeit aus ihm lehrte!
Nur, meine Brüder, dass ihr die Hunde von ihm scheucht, die faulen Schleicher, und all das schwärmende Geschmeiss: —
— all das schwärmende Geschmeiss der „Gebildeten“, das sich am Schweisse jedes Helden — gütlich thut! —
19 Ich schliesse Kreise um mich und heilige Grenzen; immer Wenigere steigen mit mir auf immer höhere Berge, — ich baue ein Gebirge aus immer heiligeren Bergen. —
Wohin ihr aber auch mit mir steigen mögt, oh meine Brüder: seht zu, dass nicht ein Schmarotzer mit euch steige!
Schmarotzer: das ist ein Gewürm, ein kriechendes, geschmiegtes, das fett werden will an euren kranken wunden Winkeln.
Und das ist seine Kunst, dass er steigende Seelen erräth, wo sie müde sind: in euren Gram und Unmuth, in eure zarte Scham baut er sein ekles Nest.
Wo der Starke schwach, der Edle allzumild ist, — dahinein baut er sein ekles Nest: der Schmarotzer wohnt, wo der Grosse kleine wunde Winkel hat.
Was ist die höchste Art alles Seienden und was die geringste? Der Schmarotzer ist die geringste Art; wer aber höchster Art ist, der ernährt die meisten Schmarotzer.
Die Seele nämlich, welche die längste Leiter hat und am tiefsten hinunter kann: wie sollten nicht an der die meisten Schmarotzer sitzen? —
— die umfänglichste Seele, welche am weitesten in sich laufen und irren und schweifen kann; die nothwendigste, welche sich aus Lust in den Zufall stürzt: —
— die seiende Seele, welche in's Werden taucht; die habende, welche in's Wollen und Verlangen will: —
— die sich selber fliehende, die sich selber im weitesten Kreise einholt; die weiseste Seele, welcher die Narrheit am süssesten zuredet: —
— die sich selber liebendste, in der alle Dinge ihr Strömen und Wiederströmen und Ebbe und Fluth haben: — oh wie sollte die höchste Seele nicht die schlimmsten Schmarotzer haben?
20 Oh meine Brüder, bin ich denn grausam? Aber ich sage: was fällt, das soll man auch noch stossen!
Das Alles von Heute — das fällt, das verfällt: wer wollte es halten! Aber ich — ich will es noch stossen!
Kennt ihr die Wollust, die Steine in steile Tiefen rollt? — Diese Menschen von heute: seht sie doch, wie sie in meine Tiefen rollen!
Ein Vorspiel bin ich besserer Spieler, oh meine Brüder! Ein Beispiel! Thut nach meinem Beispiele!
Und wen ihr nicht fliegen lehrt, den lehrt mir — schneller fallen! —
21 Ich liebe die Tapferen: aber es ist nicht genug, Hau-Degen sein, —man muss auch wissen Hau-schau-Wen!
Und oft ist mehr Tapferkeit darin, dass Einer an sich hält und vorübergeht: damit er sich dem würdigeren Feinde aufspare!
Ihr sollt nur Feinde haben, die zu hassen sind, aber nicht Feinde zum Verachten: ihr müsst stolz auf euren Feind sein: also lehrte ich schon Ein Mal.
Dem würdigeren Feinde, oh meine Freunde, sollt ihr euch aufsparen: darum müsst ihr an Vielem vorübergehn, —
— sonderlich an vielem Gesindel, das euch in die Ohren lärmt von Volk und Völkern.
Haltet euer Auge rein von ihrem Für und Wider! Da giebt es viel Recht, viel Unrecht: wer da zusieht, wird zornig.
Dreinschaun, dreinhaun — das ist da Eins: darum geht weg in die Wälder und legt euer Schwert schlafen!
Geht eure Wege! Und lasst Volk und Völker die ihren gehn! — dunkle Wege wahrlich, auf denen auch nicht Eine Hoffnung mehr wetterleuchtet!
Mag da der Krämer herrschen, wo Alles, was noch glänzt — Krämer-Gold ist! Es ist die Zeit der Könige nicht mehr: was sich heute Volk heisst, verdient keine Könige.
Seht doch, wie diese Völker jetzt selber den Krämern gleich thun: sie lesen sich die kleinsten Vortheile noch aus jedem Kehricht!
Sie lauern einander auf, sie lauern einander Etwas ab, — das heissen sie „gute Nachbarschaft.“ Oh selige ferne Zeit, wo ein Volk sich sagte: „ich will über Völker — Herr sein!“
Denn, meine Brüder: das Beste soll herrschen, das Beste will auch herrschen! Und wo die Lehre anders lautet, da — fehlt es am Besten.
22 Wenn Die —Brod umsonst hätten, wehe! Wonach würden Die schrein! Ihr Unterhalt — das ist ihre rechte Unterhaltung; und sie sollen es schwer haben!
Raubthiere sind es: in ihrem „Arbeiten“ — da ist auch noch Rauben, in ihrem „Verdienen“ — da ist auch noch Überlisten! Darum sollen sie es schwer haben!
Bessere Raubthiere sollen sie also werden, feinere, klügere, menschen-ähnlichere: der Mensch nämlich ist das beste Raubthier.
Allen Thieren hat der Mensch schon ihre Tugenden abgeraubt: das macht, von allen Thieren hat es der Mensch am schwersten gehabt.
Nur noch die Vögel sind über ihm. Und wenn der Mensch noch fliegen lernte, wehe! wohinauf — würde seine Raublust fliegen!
23 So will ich Mann und Weib: kriegstüchtig den Einen, gebärtüchtig das Andre, beide aber tanztüchtig mit Kopf und Beinen.
Und verloren sei uns der Tag, wo nicht Ein Mal getanzt wurde! Und falsch heisse uns jede Wahrheit, bei der es nicht Ein Gelächter gab!
24 Euer Eheschliessen: seht zu, dass es nicht ein schlechtes Schliessen sei! Ihr schlosset zu schnell: so folgt daraus — Ehebrechen!
Und besser noch Ehebrechen als Ehe-biegen, Ehelügen! — So sprach mir ein Weib: „wohl brach ich die Ehe, aber zuerst brach die Ehe — mich!“ Schlimm-Gepaarte fand ich immer als die schlimmsten Rachsüchtigen: sie lassen es aller Welt entgelten, dass sie nicht mehr einzeln laufen.
Desswillen will ich, dass Redliche zu einander reden: „wir lieben uns: lasst uns zusehn, dass wir uns lieb behalten! Oder soll unser Versprechen ein Versehen sein?“
— „Gebt uns eine Frist und kleine Ehe, dass wir zusehn, ob wir zur grossen Ehe taugen! Es ist ein grosses Ding, immer zu Zwein sein!“
Also rathe ich allen Redlichen; und was wäre denn meine Liebe zum Übermenschen und zu Allem, was kommen soll, wenn ich anders riethe und redete!
Nicht nur fort euch zu pflanzen, sondern hinauf — dazu, oh meine Brüder, helfe euch der Garten der Ehe!
25 Wer über alte Ursprünge weise wurde, siehe, der wird zuletzt nach Quellen der Zukunft suchen und nach neuen Ursprüngen. —
Oh meine Brüder, es ist nicht über Lange, da werden neue Völker entspringen und neue Quellen hinab in neue Tiefen rauschen.
Das Erdbeben nämlich — das verschüttet viel Brunnen, das schafft viel Verschmachten: das hebt auch innre Kräfte und Heimlichkeiten an's Licht.
Das Erdbeben macht neue Quellen offenbar. Im Erdbeben alter Völker brechen neue Quellen aus.
Und wer da ruft: „Siehe hier ein Brunnen für viele Durstige, Ein Herz für viele Sehnsüchtige, Ein Wille für viele Werkzeuge“: — um den sammelt sich ein Volk, das ist: viel Versuchende.
Wer befehlen kann, wer gehorchen muss — Das wird da versucht! Ach, mit welch langem Suchen und Rathen und Missrathen und Lernen und Neu-Versuchen!
Die Menschen-Gesellschaft: die ist ein Versuch, so lehre ich's, — ein langes Suchen: sie sucht aber den Befehlenden! —
— ein Versuch, oh meine Brüder! Und kein „Vertrag“! Zerbrecht, zerbrecht mir solch Wort der Weich-Herzen und Halb- und Halben!
26 Oh meine Brüder! Bei Welchen liegt doch die grösste Gefahr aller Menschen-Zukunft? Ist es nicht bei den Guten und Gerechten? —
— als bei Denen, die sprechen und im Herzen fühlen: „wir wissen schon, was gut ist und gerecht, wir haben es auch; wehe Denen, die hier noch suchen!“
Und was für Schaden auch die Bösen thun mögen: der Schaden der Guten ist der schädlichste Schaden!
Und was für Schaden auch die Welt-Verleumder thun mögen: der Schaden der Guten ist der schädlichste Schaden.
Oh meine Brüder, den Guten und Gerechten sah Einer einmal in's Herz, der da sprach: „es sind die Pharisäer.“ Aber man verstand ihn nicht.
Die Guten und Gerechten selber durften ihn nicht verstehen: ihr Geist ist eingefangen in ihr gutes Gewissen. Die Dummheit der Guten ist unergründlich klug.
Das aber ist die Wahrheit: die Guten müssen Pharisäer sein, — sie haben keine Wahl!
Die Guten müssen Den kreuzigen, der sich seine eigne Tugend erfindet! Das ist die Wahrheit!
Der Zweite aber, der ihr Land entdeckte, Land, Herz und Erdreich der Guten und Gerechten: das war, der da fragte: „wen hassen sie am meisten?“
Den Schaffenden hassen sie am meisten: den, der Tafeln bricht und alte Werthe, den Brecher — den heissen sie Verbrecher.
Die Guten nämlich — die können nicht schaffen: die sind immer der Anfang vom Ende: —
— sie kreuzigen Den, der neue Werthe auf neue Tafeln schreibt, sie opfern sich die Zukunft, — sie kreuzigen alle Menschen-Zukunft!
Die Guten — die waren immer der Anfang vom Ende. —
27 Oh meine Brüder, verstandet ihr auch diess Wort? Und was ich einst sagte vom „letzten Menschen“?
Bei Welchen liegt die grösste Gefahr aller Menschen-Zukunft? Ist es nicht bei den Guten und Gerechten?
Zerbrecht, zerbrecht mir die Guten und Gerechten! — Oh meine Brüder, verstandet ihr auch diess Wort?
28 Ihr flieht von mir? Ihr seid erschreckt? Ihr zittert vor diesem Worte?
Oh meine Brüder, als ich euch die Guten zerbrechen hiess und die Tafeln der Guten: da erst schiffte ich den Menschen ein auf seine hohe See.
Und nun erst kommt ihm der grosse Schrecken, das grosse Um-sich-sehn, die grosse Krankheit, der grosse Ekel, die grosse See-Krankheit.
Falsche Küsten und falsche Sicherheiten lehrten euch die Guten; in Lügen der Guten wart ihr geboren und geborgen. Alles ist in den Grund hinein verlogen und verbogen durch die Guten.
Aber wer das Land „Mensch“ entdeckte, entdeckte auch das Land „Menschen-Zukunft“. Nun sollt ihr mir Seefahrer sein, wackere, geduldsame!
Aufrecht geht mir bei Zeiten, oh meine Brüder, lernt aufrecht gehn! Das Meer stürmt: Viele wollen an euch sich wieder aufrichten.
Das Meer stürmt: Alles ist im Meere. Wohlan! Wohlauf! Ihr alten Seemanns-Herzen!
Was Vaterland! Dorthin will unser Steuer, wo unser Kinder-Land ist! Dorthinaus, stürmischer als das Meer, stürmt unsre grosse Sehnsucht! —
29 „Warum so hart! — sprach zum Diamanten einst die Küchen-Kohle; sind wir denn nicht Nah-Verwandte?“ —
Warum so weich? Oh meine Brüder, also frage ich euch: seid ihr denn nicht — meine Brüder?
Warum so weich, so weichend und nachgebend? Warum ist so viel Leugnung, Verleugnung in eurem Herzen? So wenig Schicksal in eurem Blicke?
Und wollt ihr nicht Schicksale sein und Unerbittliche: wie könntet ihr mit mir — siegen?
Und wenn eure Härte nicht blitzen und scheiden und zerschneiden will: wie könntet ihr einst mit mir — schaffen?
Die Schaffenden nämlich sind hart. Und Seligkeit muss es euch dünken, eure Hand auf Jahrtausende zu drücken wie auf Wachs, —
— Seligkeit, auf dem Willen von Jahrtausenden zu schreiben wie auf Erz, — härter als Erz, edler als Erz. Ganz hart ist allein das Edelste.
Diese neue Tafel, oh meine Brüder, stelle ich über euch: werdet hart! —
30 Oh du mein Wille! Du Wende aller Noth, du meine Nothwendigkeit! Bewahre mich vor allen kleinen Siegen!
Du Schickung meiner Seele, die ich Schicksal heisse! Du In-mir! Über-mir! Bewahre und spare mich auf zu Einem grossen Schicksale!
Und deine letzte Grösse, mein Wille, spare dir für dein Letztes auf, — dass du unerbittlich bist in deinem Siege! Ach, wer unterlag nicht seinem Siege!
Ach, wessen Auge dunkelte nicht in dieser trunkenen Dämmerung! Ach, wessen Fuss taumelte nicht und verlernte im Siege — stehen! —
— Dass ich einst bereit und reif sei im grossen Mittage: bereit und reif gleich glühendem Erze, blitzschwangrer Wolke und schwellendem Milch-Euter: —
— bereit zu mir selber und zu meinem verborgensten Willen: ein Bogen brünstig nach seinem Pfeile, ein Pfeil brünstig nach seinem Sterne: —
— ein Stern bereit und reif in seinem Mittage, glühend, durchbohrt, selig vor vernichtenden Sonnen-Pfeilen: —
— eine Sonne selber und ein unerbittlicher Sonnen-Wille, zum Vernichten bereit im Siegen!
Oh Wille, Wende aller Noth, du meine Nothwendigkeit! Spare mich auf zu Einem grossen Siege! — —
Also sprach Zarathustra.
Der Genesende.
1 Eines Morgens, nicht lange nach seiner Rückkehr zur Höhle, sprang Zarathustra von seinem Lager auf wie ein Toller, schrie mit furchtbarer Stimme und gebärdete sich, als ob noch Einer auf dem Lager läge, der nicht davon aufstehn wolle; und also tönte Zarathustra's Stimme, dass seine Thiere erschreckt hinzukamen, und dass aus allen Höhlen und Schlupfwinkeln, die Zarathustra's Höhle benachbart waren, alles Gethier davon huschte, — fliegend, flatternd, kriechend, springend, wie ihm nur die Art von Fuss und Flügel gegeben war. Zarathustra aber redete diese Worte:
Herauf, abgründlicher Gedanke, aus meiner Tiefe! Ich bin dein Hahn und Morgen-Grauen, verschlafener Wurm: auf! auf! Meine Stimme soll dich schon wach krähen!
Knüpfe die Fessel deiner Ohren los: horche! Denn ich will dich hören! Auf! Auf! Hier ist Donners genug, dass auch Gräber horchen lernen!
Und wische den Schlaf und alles Blöde, Blinde aus deinen Augen! Höre mich auch mit deinen Augen: meine Stimme ist ein Heilmittel noch für Blindgeborne.
Und bist du erst wach, sollst du mir ewig wach bleiben. Nicht ist das meine Art, Urgrossmütter aus dem Schlafe wecken, dass ich sie heisse — weiterschlafen!
Du regst dich, dehnst dich, röchelst? Auf! Auf! Nicht röcheln — reden sollst du mir! Zarathustra ruft dich, der Gottlose!
Ich, Zarathustra, der Fürsprecher des Lebens, der Fürsprecher des Leidens, der Fürsprecher des Kreises — dich rufe ich, meinen abgründlichsten Gedanken!
Heil mir! Du kommst — ich höre dich! Mein Abgrund redet, meine letzte Tiefe habe ich an's Licht gestülpt!
Heil mir! Heran! Gieb die Hand — — ha! lass!
Haha! — — Ekel, Ekel, Ekel — — — wehe mir!
2 Kaum aber hatte Zarathustra diese Worte gesprochen, da stürzte er nieder gleich einem Todten und blieb lange wie ein Todter. Als er aber wieder zu sich kam, da war er bleich und zitterte und blieb liegen und wollte lange nicht essen noch trinken. Solches Wesen dauerte an ihm sieben Tage; seine Thiere verliessen ihn aber nicht bei Tag und Nacht, es sei denn, dass der Adler ausflog, Speise zu holen. Und was er holte und zusammenraubte, das legte er auf Zarathustra's Lager: also dass Zarathustra endlich unter gelben und rothen Beeren, Trauben, Rosenäpfeln, wohlriechendem Krautwerke und Pinien-Zapfen lag. Zu seinen Füssen aber waren zwei Lämmer gebreitet, welche der Adler mit Mühe ihren Hirten abgeraubt hatte.
Endlich, nach sieben Tagen, richtete sich Zarathustra auf seinem Lager auf, nahm einen Rosenapfel in die Hand, roch daran und fand seinen Geruch lieblich. Da glaubten seine Thiere, die Zeit sei gekommen, mit ihm zu reden.
„Oh Zarathustra, sagten sie, nun liegst du schon sieben Tage so, mit schweren Augen: willst du dich nicht endlich wieder auf deine Füsse stellen?
Tritt hinaus aus deiner Höhle: die Welt wartet dein wie ein Garten. Der Wind spielt mit schweren Wohlgerüchen, die zu dir wollen; und alle Bäche möchten dir nachlaufen.
Alle Dinge sehnen sich nach dir, dieweil du sieben Tage allein bliebst, — tritt hinaus aus deiner Höhle! Alle Dinge wollen deine Ärzte sein!
Kam wohl eine neue Erkenntniss zu dir, eine saure, schwere? Gleich angesäuertem Teige lagst du, deine Seele gieng auf und schwoll über alle ihre Ränder. —“
— Oh meine Thiere, antwortete Zarathustra, schwätzt also weiter und lasst mich zuhören! Es erquickt mich so, dass ihr schwätzt: wo geschwätzt wird, da liegt mir schon die Welt wie ein Garten.
Wie lieblich ist es, dass Worte und Töne da sind: sind nicht Worte und Töne Regenbogen und Schein-Brücken zwischen Ewig-Geschiedenem?
Zu jeder Seele gehört eine andre Welt; für jede Seele ist jede andre Seele eine Hinterwelt.
Zwischen dem Ähnlichsten gerade lügt der Schein am schönsten; denn die kleinste Kluft ist am schwersten zu überbrücken.
Für mich — wie gäbe es ein Ausser-mir? Es giebt kein Aussen! Aber das vergessen wir bei allen Tönen; wie lieblich ist es, dass wir vergessen!
Sind nicht den Dingen Namen und Töne geschenkt, dass der Mensch sich an den Dingen erquicke? Es ist eine schöne Narrethei, das Sprechen: damit tanzt der Mensch über alle Dinge.
Wie lieblich ist alles Reden und alle Lüge der Töne! Mit Tönen tanzt unsre Liebe auf bunten Regenbögen. —
— „Oh Zarathustra, sagten darauf die Thiere, Solchen, die denken wie wir, tanzen alle Dinge selber: das kommt und reicht sich die Hand und lacht und flieht — und kommt zurück.
Alles geht, Alles kommt zurück; ewig rollt das Rad des Seins. Alles stirbt, Alles blüht wieder auf, ewig läuft das Jahr des Seins.
Alles bricht, Alles wird neu gefügt; ewig baut sich das gleiche Haus des Seins. Alles scheidet, Alles grüsst sich wieder; ewig bleibt sich treu der Ring des Seins.
In jedem Nu beginnt das Sein; um jedes Hier rollt sich die Kugel Dort. Die Mitte ist überall. Krumm ist der Pfad der Ewigkeit.“ —
— Oh ihr Schalks-Narren und Drehorgeln! antwortete Zarathustra und lächelte wieder, wie gut wisst ihr, was sich in sieben Tagen erfüllen musste: —
— und wie jenes Unthier mir in den Schlund kroch und mich würgte! Aber ich biss ihm den Kopf ab und spie ihn weg von mir.
Und ihr, — ihr machtet schon ein Leier-Lied daraus? Nun aber liege ich da, müde noch von diesem Beissen und Wegspein, krank noch von der eigenen Erlösung.
Und ihr schautet dem Allen zu? Oh meine Thiere, seid auch ihr grausam? Habt ihr meinem grossen Schmerze zuschaun wollen, wie Menschen thun? Der Mensch nämlich ist das grausamste Thier.
Bei Trauerspielen, Stierkämpfen und Kreuzigungen ist es ihm bisher am wohlsten geworden auf Erden; und als er sich die Hölle erfand, siehe, da war das sein Himmel auf Erden.
Wenn der grosse Mensch schreit —: flugs läuft der kleine hinzu; und die Zunge hängt ihm aus dem Halse vor Lüsternheit. Er aber heisst es sein „Mitleiden.“
Der kleine Mensch, sonderlich der Dichter — wie eifrig klagt er das Leben in Worten an! Hört hin, aber überhört mir die Lust nicht, die in allem Anklagen ist!
Solche Ankläger des Lebens: die überwindet das Leben mit einem Augenblinzeln. „Du liebst mich? sagt die Freche; warte noch ein Wenig, noch habe ich für dich nicht Zeit.“
Der Mensch ist gegen sich selber das grausamste Thier; und bei Allem, was sich „Sünder“ und „Kreuzträger“ und „Büsser“ heisst, überhört mir die Wollust nicht, die in diesem Klagen und Anklagen ist!
Und ich selber — will ich damit des Menschen Ankläger sein? Ach, meine Thiere, Das allein lernte ich bisher, dass dem Menschen sein Bösestes nöthig ist zu seinem Besten, —
— dass alles Böseste seine beste Kraft ist und der härteste Stein dem höchsten Schaffenden; und dass der Mensch besser und böser werden muss: — Nicht an diess Marterholz war ich geheftet, dass ich weiss: der Mensch ist böse, — sondern ich schrie, wie noch Niemand geschrien hat:
„Ach dass sein Bösestes so gar klein ist! Ach dass sein Bestes so gar klein ist!“
Der grosse Überdruss am Menschen — der würgte mich und war mir in den Schlund gekrochen: und was der Wahrsager wahrsagte: „Alles ist gleich, es lohnt sich Nichts, Wissen würgt.“
Eine lange Dämmerung hinkte vor mir her, eine todesmüde, todestrunkene Traurigkeit, welche mit gähnendem Munde redete.
„Ewig kehrt er wieder, der Mensch, dess du müde bist, der kleine Mensch“ — so gähnte meine Traurigkeit und schleppte den Fuss und konnte nicht einschlafen.
Zur Höhle wandelte sich mir die Menschen-Erde, ihre Brust sank hinein, alles Lebendige ward mir Menschen-Moder und Knochen und morsche Vergangenheit.
Mein Seufzen sass auf allen Menschen-Gräbern und konnte nicht mehr aufstehn; mein Seufzen und Fragen unkte und würgte und nagte und klagte bei Tag und Nacht:
— „ach, der Mensch kehrt ewig wieder! Der kleine Mensch kehrt ewig wieder! “ —
Nackt hatte ich einst Beide gesehn, den grössten Menschen und den kleinsten Menschen: allzuähnlich einander, — allzumenschlich auch den Grössten noch!
Allzuklein der Grösste! — Das war mein Überdruss am Menschen! Und ewige Wiederkunft auch des Kleinsten! — Das war mein Überdruss an allem Dasein!
Ach, Ekel! Ekel! Ekel! — — Also sprach Zarathustra und seufzte und schauderte; denn er erinnerte sich seiner Krankheit. Da liessen ihn aber seine Thiere nicht weiter reden.
„Sprich nicht weiter, du Genesender! — so antworteten ihm seine Thiere, sondern geh hinaus, wo die Welt auf dich wartet gleich einem Garten.
Geh hinaus zu den Rosen und Bienen und Taubenschwärmen! Sonderlich aber zu den Singe-Vögeln: dass du ihnen das Singen ablernst!
Singen nämlich ist für Genesende; der Gesunde mag reden. Und wenn auch der Gesunde Lieder will, will er andre Lieder doch als der Genesende.“
— „Oh ihr Schalks-Narren und Drehorgeln, so schweigt doch! — antwortete Zarathustra und lächelte über seine Thiere. Wie gut ihr wisst, welchen Trost ich mir selber in sieben Tagen erfand!
Dass ich wieder singen müsse, — den Trost erfand ich mir und diese Genesung: wollt ihr auch daraus gleich wieder ein Leier-Lied machen?“
— „Sprich nicht weiter, antworteten ihm abermals seine Thiere; lieber noch, du Genesender, mache dir erst eine Leier zurecht, eine neue Leier!
Denn siehe doch, oh Zarathustra! Zu deinen neuen Liedern bedarf es neuer Leiern.
Singe und brause über, oh Zarathustra, heile mit neuen Liedern deine Seele: dass du dein grosses Schicksal tragest, das noch keines Menschen Schicksal war!
Denn deine Thiere wissen es wohl, oh Zarathustra, wer du bist und werden musst: siehe, du bist der Lehrer der ewigen Wiederkunft —, das ist nun dein Schicksal!
Dass du als der Erste diese Lehre lehren musst, — wie sollte diess grosse Schicksal nicht auch deine grösste Gefahr und Krankheit sein!
Siehe, wir wissen, was du lehrst: dass alle Dinge ewig wiederkehren und wir selber mit, und dass wir schon ewige Male dagewesen sind, und alle Dinge mit uns.
Du lehrst, dass es ein grosses Jahr des Werdens giebt, ein Ungeheuer von grossem Jahre: das muss sich, einer Sanduhr gleich, immer wieder von Neuem umdrehn, damit es von Neuem ablaufe und auslaufe: —
— so dass alle diese Jahre sich selber gleich sind, im Grössten und auch im Kleinsten, — so dass wir selber in jedem grossen Jahre uns selber gleich sind, im Grössten und auch im Kleinsten.
Und wenn du jetzt sterben wolltest, oh Zarathustra: siehe, wir wissen auch, wie du da zu dir sprechen würdest: — aber deine Thiere bitten dich, dass du noch nicht sterbest!
Du würdest sprechen und ohne Zittern, vielmehr aufathmend vor Seligkeit: denn eine grosse Schwere und Schwüle wäre von dir genommen, du Geduldigster! —
„Nun sterbe und schwinde ich, würdest du sprechen, und im Nu bin ich ein Nichts. Die Seelen sind so sterblich wie die Leiber.
Aber der Knoten von Ursachen kehrt wieder, in den ich verschlungen bin, — der wird mich wieder schaffen! Ich selber gehöre zu den Ursachen der ewigen Wiederkunft.
Ich komme wieder, mit dieser Sonne, mit dieser Erde, mit diesem Adler, mit dieser Schlange — nicht zu einem neuen Leben oder besseren Leben oder ähnlichen Leben:
— ich komme ewig wieder zu diesem gleichen und selbigen Leben, im Grössten und auch im Kleinsten, dass ich wieder aller Dinge ewige Wiederkunft lehre, —
— dass ich wieder das Wort spreche vom grossen Erden- und Menschen-Mittage, dass ich wieder den Menschen den Übermenschen künde.
Ich sprach mein Wort, ich zerbreche an meinem Wort: so will es mein ewiges Loos —, als Verkündiger gehe ich zu Grunde!
Die Stunde kam nun, dass der Untergehende sich selber segnet. Also — endet Zarathustra's Untergang.“ — —
Als die Thiere diese Worte gesprochen hatten, schwiegen sie und warteten, dass Zarathustra Etwas zu ihnen sagen werde: aber Zarathustra hörte nicht, dass sie schwiegen. Vielmehr lag er still, mit geschlossenen Augen, einem Schlafenden ähnlich, ob er schon nicht schlief: denn er unterredete sich eben mit seiner Seele. Die Schlange aber und der Adler, als sie ihn solchermaassen schweigsam fanden, ehrten die grosse Stille um ihn und machten sich behutsam davon.
Von der grossen Sehnsucht.
Oh meine Seele, ich lehrte dich „Heute“ sagen wie „Einst“ und „Ehemals“ und über alles Hier und Da und Dort deinen Reigen hinweg tanzen.
Oh meine Seele, ich erlöste dich von allen Winkeln, ich kehrte Staub, Spinnen und Zwielicht von dir ab.
Oh meine Seele, ich wusch die kleine Scham und die Winkel-Tugend von dir ab und überredete dich nackt vor den Augen der Sonne zu stehn.
Mit dem Sturme, welcher „Geist“ heisst, blies ich über deine wogende See; alle Wolken blies ich davon, ich erwürgte selbst die Würgerin, die „Sünde“ heisst.
Oh meine Seele, ich gab dir das Recht, Nein zu sagen wie der Sturm und Ja zu sagen wie offner Himmel Ja sagt: still wie Licht stehst du und gehst du nun durch verneinende Stürme.
Oh meine Seele, ich gab dir die Freiheit zurück über Erschaffnes und Unerschaffnes: und wer kennt, wie du sie kennst, die Wollust des Zukünftigen?
Oh meine Seele, ich lehrte dich das Verachten, das nicht wie ein Wurmfrass kommt, das grosse, das liebende Verachten, welches am meisten liebt, wo es am meisten verachtet.
Oh meine Seele, ich lehrte dich so überreden, dass du zu dir die Gründe selber überredest: der Sonne gleich, die das Meer noch zu seiner Höhe überredet.
Oh meine Seele, ich nahm von dir alles Gehorchen, Kniebeugen und Herr-Sagen; ich gab dir selber den Namen „Wende der Noth“ und „Schicksal“.
Oh meine Seele, ich gab dir neue Namen und bunte Spielwerke, ich hiess dich „Schicksal“ und „Umfang der Umfänge“ und „Nabelschnur der Zeit“ und „azurne Glocke“.
Oh meine Seele, deinem Erdreich gab ich alle Weisheit zu trinken, alle neuen Weine und auch alle unvordenklich alten starken Weine der Weisheit.
Oh meine Seele, jede Sonne goss ich auf dich und jede Nacht und jedes Schweigen und jede Sehnsucht: — da wuchsest du mir auf wie ein Weinstock.
Oh meine Seele, überreich und schwer stehst du nun da, ein Weinstock mit schwellenden Eutern und gedrängten braunen Gold-Weintrauben: —
— gedrängt und gedrückt von deinem Glücke wartend vor Überflusse und schamhaft noch ob deines Wartens.
Oh meine Seele, es giebt nun nirgends eine Seele die liebender wäre und umfangender und umfänglicher! Wo wäre Zukunft und Vergangnes näher beisammen als bei dir?
Oh meine Seele, ich gab dir Alles, und alle meine Hände sind an dich leer geworden: — und nun! Nun sagst du mir lächelnd und voll Schwermuth: „Wer von uns hat zu danken? —
— hat der Geber nicht zu danken, dass der Nehmende nahm? Ist Schenken nicht eine Nothdurft? Ist Nehmen nicht — Erbarmen?“ —
Oh meine Seele, ich verstehe das Lächeln deiner Schwermuth: dein Über-Reichthum selber streckt nun sehnende Hände aus!
Deine Fülle blickt über brausende Meere hin und sucht und wartet; die Sehnsucht der Über-Fülle blickt aus deinem lächelnden Augen-Himmel!
Und wahrlich, oh meine Seele! Wer sähe dein Lächeln und schmölze nicht vor Thränen? Die Engel selber schmelzen vor Thränen ob der Über-Güte deines Lächelns.
Deine Güte und Über-Güte ist es, die nicht klagen und weinen will: und doch sehnt sich, oh meine Seele, dein Lächeln nach Thränen und dein zitternder Mund nach Schluchzen.
„Ist alles Weinen nicht ein Klagen? Und alles Klagen nicht ein Anklagen?“ Also redest du zu dir selber, und darum willst du, oh meine Seele, lieber lächeln, als dein Leid ausschütten
— in stürzende Thränen ausschütten all dein Leid über deine Fülle und über all die Drängniss des Weinstocks nach Winzer und Winzermesser!
Aber willst du nicht weinen, nicht ausweinen deine purpurne Schwermuth, so wirst du singen müssen, oh meine Seele! — Siehe, ich lächle selber, der ich dir solches vorhersage:
— singen, mit brausendem Gesange, bis alle Meere still werden, dass sie deiner Sehnsucht zuhorchen, —
— bis über stille sehnsüchtige Meere der Nachen schwebt, das güldene Wunder, um dessen Gold alle guten schlimmen wunderlichen Dinge hüpfen: —
— auch vieles grosse und kleine Gethier und Alles, was leichte wunderliche Füsse hat, dass es auf veilchenblauen Pfaden laufen kann, —
— hin zu dem güldenen Wunder, dem freiwilligen Nachen und zu seinem Herrn: das aber ist der Winzer, der mit diamantenem Winzermesser wartet, —
— dein grosser Löser, oh meine Seele, der Namenlose — — dem zukünftige Gesänge erst Namen finden! Und wahrlich, schon duftet dein Athem nach zukünftigen Gesängen, —
— schon glühst du und träumst, schon trinkst du durstig an allen tiefen klingenden Trost-Brunnen, schon ruht deine Schwermuth in der Seligkeit zukünftiger Gesänge! — —
Oh meine Seele, nun gab ich dir Alles und auch mein Letztes, und alle meine Hände sind an dich leer geworden: — dass ich dich singen hiess, siehe, das war mein Letztes!
Dass ich dich singen hiess, sprich nun, sprich: wer von uns hat jetzt — zu danken? — Besser aber noch: singe mir, singe, oh meine Seele! Und mich lass danken! —
Also sprach Zarathustra.
Das andere Tanzlied.
1 „In dein Auge schaute ich jüngst, oh Leben: Gold sah ich in deinem Nacht-Auge blinken, — mein Herz stand still vor dieser Wollust:
— einen goldenen Kahn sah ich blinken auf nächtigen Gewässern, einen sinkenden, trinkenden, wieder winkenden goldenen Schaukel-Kahn!
Nach meinem Fusse, dem tanzwüthigen, warfst du einen Blick, einen lachenden fragenden schmelzenden Schaukel-Blick:
Zwei Mal nur regtest du deine Klapper mit kleinen Händen — da schaukelte schon mein Fuss vor Tanz-Wuth. —
Meine Fersen bäumten sich, meine Zehen horchten, dich zu verstehen: trägt doch der Tänzer sein Ohr — in seinen Zehen!
Zu dir hin sprang ich: da flohst du zurück vor meinem Sprunge; und gegen mich züngelte deines fliehenden fliegenden Haars Zunge!
Von dir weg sprang ich und von deinen Schlangen: da standst du schon, halbgewandt, das Auge voll Verlangen.
Mit krummen Blicken — lehrst du mich krumme Bahnen; auf krummen Bahnen lernt mein Fuss — Tücken!
Ich fürchte dich Nahe, ich liebe dich Ferne; deine Flucht lockt mich, dein Suchen stockt mich: — ich leide, aber was litt ich um dich nicht gerne!
Deren Kälte zündet, deren Hass verführt, deren Flucht bindet, deren Spott — rührt:
— wer hasste dich nicht, dich grosse Binderin, Umwinderin, Versucherin, Sucherin, Finderin! Wer liebte dich nicht, dich unschuldige, ungeduldige, windseilige, kindsäugige Sünderin!
Wohin ziehst du mich jetzt, du Ausbund und Un-band? Und jetzt fliehst du mich wieder, du süsser Wildfang und Undank!
Ich tanze dir nach, ich folge dir auch auf geringer Spur. Wo bist du? Gieb mir die Hand! Oder einen Finger nur!
Hier sind Höhlen und Dickichte: wir werden uns verirren! — Halt! Steh still! Siehst du nicht Eulen und Fledermäuse schwirren?
Du Eule! Du Fledermaus! Du willst mich äffen? Wo sind wir? Von den Hunden lerntest du diess Heulen und Kläffen.
Du fletschest mich lieblich an mit weissen Zähnlein, deine bösen Augen springen gegen mich aus lockichtem Mähnlein!
Das ist ein Tanz über Stock und Stein: ich bin der Jäger, — willst du mein Hund oder meine Gemse sein?
Jetzt neben mir! Und geschwind, du boshafte Springerin! Jetzt hinauf! Und hinüber! — Wehe! Da fiel ich selber im Springen hin!
Oh sieh mich liegen, du Übermuth, und um Gnade flehn! Gerne möchte ich mit dir — lieblichere Pfade gehn!
— der Liebe Pfade durch stille bunte Büsche! Oder dort den See entlang: da schwimmen und tanzen Goldfische!
Du bist jetzt müde? Da drüben sind Schafe und Abendröthen: ist es nicht schön, zu schlafen, wenn Schäfer flöten?
Du bist so arg müde? Ich trage dich hin, lass nur die Arme sinken! Und hast du Durst, — ich hätte wohl Etwas, aber dein Mund will es nicht trinken! —
— Oh diese verfluchte flinke gelenke Schlange und Schlupf-Hexe! Wo bist du hin? Aber im Gesicht fühle ich von deiner Hand zwei Tupfen und rothe Klexe!
Ich bin es wahrlich müde, immer dein schafichter Schäfer zu sein! Du Hexe, habe ich dir bisher gesungen, nun sollst du mir — schrein!
Nach dem Takt meiner Peitsche sollst du mir tanzen und schrein! Ich vergass doch die Peitsche nicht? — Nein!“ —
2 Da antwortete mir das Leben also und hielt sich dabei die zierlichen Ohren zu:
„Oh Zarathustra! Klatsche doch nicht so fürchterlich mit deiner Peitsche! Du weisst es ja: Lärm mordet Gedanken, — und eben kommen mir so zärtliche Gedanken.
Wir sind Beide zwei rechte Thunichtgute und Thunichtböse. Jenseits von Gut und Böse fanden wir unser Eiland und unsre grüne Wiese — wir Zwei allein! Darum müssen wir schon einander gut sein!
Und lieben wir uns auch nicht von Grund aus —‚ muss man sich denn gram sein, wenn man sich nicht von Grund aus liebt?
Und dass ich dir gut bin und oft zu gut, Das weisst du: und der Grund ist, dass ich auf deine Weisheit eifersüchtig bin. Ah, diese tolle alte Närrin von Weisheit!
Wenn dir deine Weisheit einmal davonliefe, ach! da liefe dir schnell auch meine Liebe noch davon.“ —
Darauf blickte das Leben nachdenklich hinter sich und um sich und sagte leise: „Oh Zarathustra, du bist mir nicht treu genug!
Du liebst mich lange nicht so sehr wie du redest; ich weiss, du denkst daran, dass du mich bald verlassen willst.
Es giebt eine alte schwere schwere Brumm-Glocke: die brummt Nachts bis zu deiner Höhle hinauf: —
— hörst du diese Glocke Mitternachts die Stunde schlagen, so denkst du zwischen Eins und Zwölf daran —
— du denkst daran, oh Zarathustra, ich weiss es, dass du mich bald verlassen willst!“
„Ja, antwortete ich zögernd, aber du weisst es auch —“ Und ich sagte ihr Etwas in's Ohr, mitten hinein zwischen ihre verwirrten gelben thörichten Haar-Zotteln.
Du weisst Das, oh Zarathustra? Das weiss Niemand. — —
Und wir sahen uns an und blickten auf die grüne Wiese, über welche eben der kühle Abend lief; und weinten mit einander. — Damals aber war mir das Leben lieber, als je alle meine Weisheit. —
Also sprach Zarathustra.
3 Eins!Oh Mensch! Gieb Acht!
Zwei!Was spricht die tiefe Mitternacht?
Drei!„Ich schlief, ich schlief —,
Vier!„Aus tiefem Traum bin ich erwacht: —
Fünf!„Die Welt ist tief,
Sechs!„Und tiefer als der Tag gedacht.
Sieben!„Tief ist ihr Weh —,
Acht!„Lust — tiefer noch als Herzeleid:
Neun!„Weh spricht: Vergeh!
Zehn!„Doch alle Lust will Ewigkeit —,
Elf!„— will tiefe, tiefe Ewigkeit!
Zwölf!
Die sieben Siegel.
(Oder: das Ja- und Amen-Lied.)
1 Wenn ich ein Wahrsager bin und voll jenes wahrsagerischen Geistes, der auf hohem Joche zwischen zwei Meeren wandelt, —
zwischen Vergangenem und Zukünftigem als schwere Wolke wandelt, — schwülen Niederungen feind und Allem, was müde ist und nicht sterben, noch leben kann:
zum Blitze bereit im dunklen Busen und zum erlösenden Lichtstrahle, schwanger von Blitzen, die Ja! sagen, Ja! lachen, zu wahrsagerischen Blitzstrahlen: —
— selig aber ist der also Schwangere! Und wahrlich, lange muss als schweres Wetter am Berge hängen, wer einst das Licht der Zukunft zünden soll! —
oh wie sollte ich nicht nach der Ewigkeit brünstig sein und nach dem hochzeitlichen Ring der Ringe, — dem Ring der Wiederkunft!
Nie noch fand ich das Weib, von dem ich Kinder mochte, es sei denn dieses Weib, das ich liebe: denn ich liebe dich, oh Ewigkeit!
Denn ich liebe dich, oh Ewigkeit!
2 Wenn mein Zorn je Gräber brach, Grenzsteine rückte und alte Tafeln zerbrochen in steile Tiefen rollte:
Wenn mein Hohn je vermoderte Worte zerblies, und ich wie ein Besen kam den Kreuzspinnen und als Fegewind alten verdumpften Grabkammern:
Wenn ich je frohlockend sass, wo alte Götter begraben liegen, weltsegnend, weltliebend neben den Denkmalen alter Welt -Verleumder: —
— denn selbst Kirchen und Gottes-Gräber liebe ich, wenn der Himmel erst reinen Auges durch ihre zerbrochenen Decken blickt; gern sitze ich gleich Gras und rothem Mohne auf zerbrochnen Kirchen — Oh wie sollte ich nicht nach der Ewigkeit brünstig sein und nach dem hochzeitlichen Ring der Ringe, — dem Ring der Wiederkunft?
Nie noch fand ich das Weib, von dem ich Kinder mochte, es sei denn dieses Weib, das ich liebe: denn ich liebe dich, oh Ewigkeit!
Denn ich liebe dich, oh Ewigkeit!
3 Wenn je ein Hauch zu mir kam vom schöpferischen Hauche und von jener himmlischen Noth, die noch Zufälle zwingt, Sternen-Reigen zu tanzen:
Wenn ich je mit dem Lachen des schöpferischen Blitzes lachte, dem der lange Donner der That grollend, aber gehorsam nachfolgt: Wenn ich je am Göttertisch der Erde mit Göttern Würfel spielte, dass die Erde bebte und brach und Feuerflüsse heraufschnob: —
— denn ein Göttertisch ist die Erde, und zitternd von schöpferischen neuen Worten und Götter-Würfen: —
Oh wie sollte ich nicht nach der Ewigkeit brünstig sein und nach dem hochzeitlichen Ring der Ringe, — dem Ring der Wiederkunft?
Nie noch fand ich das Weib, von dem ich Kinder mochte, es sei denn dieses Weib, das ich liebe: denn ich liebe dich, oh Ewigkeit!
Denn ich liebe dich, oh Ewigkeit!
4 Wenn ich je vollen Zuges trank aus jenem schäumenden Würz- und Mischkruge, in dem alle Dinge gut gemischt sind:
Wenn meine Hand je Fernstes zum Nächsten goss und Feuer zu Geist und Lust zu Leid und Schlimmstes zum Gütigsten:
Wenn ich selber ein Korn bin von jenem erlösenden Salze, welches macht, dass alle Dinge im Mischkruge gut sich mischen: —
— denn es giebt ein Salz, das Gutes mit Bösem bindet; und auch das Böseste ist zum Würzen würdig und zum letzten Überschäumen: —
Oh wie sollte ich nicht nach der Ewigkeit brünstig sein und nach dem hochzeitlichen Ring der Ringe, — dem Ring der Wiederkunft?
Nie noch fand ich das Weib, von dem ich Kinder mochte, es sei denn dieses Weib, das ich liebe: denn ich liebe dich, oh Ewigkeit!
Denn ich liebe dich, oh Ewigkeit!
5 Wenn ich dem Meere hold bin und Allem, was Meeres-Art ist, und am holdesten noch, wenn es mir zornig widerspricht:
Wenn jene suchende Lust in mir ist, die nach Unentdecktem die Segel treibt, wenn eine Seefahrer-Lust in meiner Lust ist:
Wenn je mein Frohlocken rief: „die Küste schwand, — nun fiel mir die letzte Kette ab —
— das Grenzenlose braust um mich, weit hinaus glänzt mir Raum und Zeit, wohlan! wohlauf! altes Herz!“ —
Oh wie sollte ich nicht nach der Ewigkeit brünstig sein und nach dem hochzeitlichen Ring der Ringe, — dem Ring der Wiederkunft?
Nie noch fand ich das Weib, von dem ich Kinder mochte, es sei denn dieses Weib, das ich liebe: denn ich liebe dich, oh Ewigkeit!
Denn ich liebe dich, oh Ewigkeit!
6 Wenn meine Tugend eines Tänzers Tugend ist, und ich oft mit beiden Füssen in gold-smaragdenes Entzücken sprang: Wenn meine Bosheit eine lachende Bosheit ist, heimisch unter Rosenhängen und Lilien-Hecken:
— im Lachen nämlich ist alles Böse bei einander, aber heilig- und losgesprochen durch seine eigne Seligkeit: —
Und wenn Das mein A und O ist, dass alles Schwere leicht, aller Leib Tänzer, aller Geist Vogel werde: und wahrlich, Das ist mein A und O! —
Oh wie sollte ich nicht nach der Ewigkeit brünstig sein und nach dem hochzeitlichen Ring der Ringe, — dem Ring der Wiederkunft!
Nie noch fand ich das Weib, von dem ich Kinder mochte, es sei denn dieses Weib, das ich liebe: denn ich liebe dich, oh Ewigkeit!
Denn ich liebe dich, oh Ewigkeit!
7 Wenn ich je stille Himmel über mir ausspannte und mit eignen Flügeln in eigne Himmel flog:
Wenn ich spielend in tiefen Licht-Fernen schwamm, und meiner Freiheit Vogel-Weisheit kam: —
— so aber spricht Vogel-Weisheit: „Siehe, es giebt kein Oben, kein Unten! Wirf dich umher, hinaus, zurück, du Leichter! Singe! sprich nicht mehr!
— „sind alle Worte nicht für die Schweren gemacht? Lügen dem Leichten nicht alle Worte! Singe! sprich nicht mehr!“ —
Oh wie sollte ich nicht nach der Ewigkeit brünstig sein und nach dem hochzeitlichen Ring der Ringe, — dem Ring der Wiederkunft?
Nie noch fand ich das Weib, von dem ich Kinder mochte, es sei denn dieses Weib, das ich liebe: denn ich liebe dich, oh Ewigkeit!
Denn ich liebe dich, oh Ewigkeit!
Musean translation
Complete machine-assisted Musean translation, made directly from the German in a separate pass from the Plain English edition. German source: Deutsches Textarchiv, Berlin-Brandenburgische Akademie der Wissenschaften, CC BY-SA 4.0; Schmeitzner 1883/1883/1884 and Naumann 1891. Print wrapping and markup normalized; source readings and extraction changes recorded in the source registry.
Third Part
“You look upward when you long to be uplifted. And I look down, because I am uplifted.
“Which of you can laugh and be uplifted at once?
“Whoever climbs the highest mountains laughs at all tragic plays and tragic solemnity.”
Zarathustra, On Reading and Writing. (I. p. 53.)
The Wanderer
It was around midnight when Zarathustra took the path across the island’s ridge, to reach the other shore early in the morning: there he meant to board a ship. A good anchorage lay there, where foreign ships too gladly dropped anchor; they took many aboard who wished to sail from the blissful islands. As Zarathustra climbed the mountain, he remembered his many solitary wanderings since youth, and how many mountains and ridges and summits he had climbed.
“I am a wanderer and a mountain climber,” he said to his heart. “I do not love plains, and it seems I cannot sit still for long.
“And whatever now comes to me as fate and experience, there will be wandering and mountain climbing in it: in the end one experiences only oneself.
“The time has flowed away when accidents might still befall me; and what could fall to me now that was not already mine?
“Only my own self returns; at last it comes home to me, with whatever of it was long abroad, scattered among all things and accidents.
“And one more thing I know: I stand now before my last summit and what has been held back for me longest. Ah, I must climb my hardest path! Ah, I have begun my loneliest wandering!
“But whoever is of my kind does not escape such an hour, the hour that says, ‘Only now do you follow your way to greatness! Summit and abyss are now joined in one!
“‘You follow your way to greatness: now what was your final danger has become your final refuge!
“‘You follow your way to greatness: let this now be your best courage—that there is no longer any path behind you!
“‘You follow your way to greatness: no one shall steal after you here! Your own foot erased the path behind you, and above it is written: Impossibility.
“‘And if you now lack every ladder, you must know how to climb even upon your own head: how else could you climb upward?
“‘Upon your own head and beyond your own heart! Now even your gentlest part must become your hardest.
“‘Whoever has always spared himself much grows sick at last from too much sparing. Praised be what makes hard! I do not praise the land where butter and honey flow!
“‘One must learn to look away from oneself to see much: every mountain climber needs this hardness.
“‘But whoever is intrusive with his eyes as a knower—how could he see more of things than their foregrounds?
“‘But you, Zarathustra, wanted to see the ground and background of all things: so you must climb beyond yourself—upward, higher, until even your stars lie beneath you!
“‘Yes! To look down upon myself and even upon my stars: that alone would I call my summit; that remained for me as my last summit!’”—
Thus Zarathustra spoke to himself as he climbed, comforting his heart with hard little sayings: for his heart was wounded as never before. When he reached the top of the ridge, the other sea lay spread before him; he stood still and remained silent a long time. Night was cold at that height, clear and bright with stars.
“I recognize my lot,” he said sadly at last. “Well! I am ready. My final solitude has just begun.
“Ah, this black, sad sea beneath me! Ah, this pregnant, nocturnal gloom! Ah, fate and sea! To you I must now descend!
“I stand before my highest mountain and my longest wandering: that is why I must first descend deeper than I have ever climbed—
“Deeper into pain than I have ever climbed, into its blackest flood! So my fate wills: well! I am ready.
“Where do the highest mountains come from? I once asked. Then I learned that they come from the sea.
“This testimony is written in their rock and upon the walls of their summits. From the deepest, the highest must come to its height.”—
Thus Zarathustra spoke upon the cold mountain peak. But when he approached the sea and at last stood alone among the cliffs, the journey had wearied him and made him more full of longing than before.
“Everything still sleeps now,” he said. “The sea sleeps too. Sleep-drunk and strange, its eye looks toward me.
“But it breathes warmly; I feel that. And I feel it dreaming too. Dreaming, it twists upon hard pillows.
“Listen! Listen! How it groans with evil memories! Or evil expectations?
“Ah, I am sad with you, dark monster, and angry with myself for your sake.
“Ah, that my hand is not strong enough! Truly, how gladly I would deliver you from bad dreams!”—
As Zarathustra spoke, he laughed at himself with melancholy and bitterness. “What, Zarathustra!” he said. “Do you mean to sing comfort even to the sea?
“Ah, you loving fool Zarathustra, you over-blessed with trust! But so you have always been: you always approached everything terrible with familiarity.
“You wanted to stroke every monster. A breath of warm air, a little soft shag upon a paw—and immediately you were ready to love and coax it.
“Love is the danger of the loneliest, love for everything if only it lives! Truly, my folly and modesty in love deserve laughter!”—
Thus Zarathustra spoke and laughed a second time. But then he remembered the friends he had left, and as though he had wronged them with his thoughts, he grew angry at those thoughts. And suddenly the laughing man wept: in anger and longing Zarathustra wept bitterly.
On the Vision and the Riddle
1 When word spread among the sailors that Zarathustra was aboard—for a man from the blissful islands had boarded with him—great curiosity and expectation arose. But Zarathustra was silent for two days, cold and deaf with sadness, answering neither looks nor questions. On the evening of the second day he opened his ears again, though he still said nothing: for much strange and dangerous could be heard aboard this ship, which came from far away and meant to travel farther. Zarathustra was a friend of all who make long journeys and do not wish to live without danger. And at last, through listening, his own tongue loosened and his heart’s ice broke: then he began to speak:
“To you, bold seekers and experimenters, and whoever has embarked with cunning sails upon terrible seas—
“To you, drunk with riddles and glad of twilight, whose souls are lured by flutes into every bewildering gulf—for you will not feel with cowardly hands along a thread, and where you can divine, you hate to deduce—
“To you alone I tell the riddle I saw, the vision of the loneliest.—
“Gloomily I walked lately through corpse-colored twilight, gloomy and hard, with lips pressed tight. More than one sun had set for me.
“A defiant path climbing through rubble, a malicious, lonely path encouraged by neither herb nor shrub: a mountain path crunched beneath my foot’s defiance.
“Stepping silently over the mocking clatter of pebbles, crushing the stone that made it slip: thus my foot forced itself upward.
“Upward—in defiance of the spirit pulling it down, toward the abyss, the spirit of gravity, my devil and archenemy.
“Upward—even though he sat upon me, half dwarf, half mole; lame; laming; pouring lead through my ear, dripping leaden thoughts into my brain.
“‘Zarathustra,’ he whispered mockingly, syllable by syllable, ‘you philosopher’s stone! You hurled yourself high, but every stone that is thrown must—fall!
“‘Zarathustra, you philosopher’s stone, you sling stone, you shatterer of stars! You hurled yourself so high—but every thrown stone must fall!
“‘Condemned to yourself and to your own stoning: Zarathustra, you have indeed thrown the stone far—but upon you it will fall back!’
“Then the dwarf was silent for a long time. But his silence weighed upon me; and in such company of two one is truly lonelier than alone!
“I climbed, I climbed, I dreamed, I thought—but everything weighed upon me. I was like a sick man wearied by his cruel torment, whom a worse dream wakes again from falling asleep.—
“But something within me I call courage: until now it has struck down every discouragement. At last this courage bade me stand still and speak: ‘Dwarf! You! Or I!’—
“For courage is the best killer, courage that attacks: for in every attack there is ringing music.
“But the human being is the most courageous animal: thus it overcame every animal. With ringing music it overcame every pain as well; but human pain is the deepest pain.
“Courage also kills dizziness at abysses: and where does the human being not stand at abysses? Is seeing not itself—seeing abysses?
“Courage is the best killer: courage kills pity too. But pity is the deepest abyss: as deeply as humanity looks into life, so deeply it looks into suffering.
“But courage is the best killer, courage that attacks: it kills even death, for it says, ‘Was that life? Well then! Once more!’
“But in such a saying there is much ringing music. Whoever has ears, let them hear.—
2 “‘Stop, dwarf!’ I said. ‘I! Or you! But I am the stronger of us two: you do not know my abyssal thought! That you could not bear!’—
“Then something happened that made me lighter: the dwarf sprang from my shoulder, the curious one! He crouched upon a stone before me. A gateway stood precisely where we had stopped.
“‘Look at this gateway, dwarf!’ I continued. ‘It has two faces. Two paths meet here: no one has yet followed either to its end.
“‘This long lane backward lasts an eternity. And that long lane outward is another eternity.
“‘These paths contradict one another; they collide head-on—and here at this gateway they meet. The gateway’s name is written above: “Moment.”
“‘But if someone followed one of them onward, ever onward and farther away, do you believe, dwarf, these paths would contradict one another eternally?’—
“‘Everything straight lies,’ the dwarf murmured contemptuously. ‘All truth is crooked; time itself is a circle.’
“‘You spirit of gravity!’ I said angrily. ‘Do not make it too easy for yourself! Or I will leave you crouching where you crouch, clubfoot—and I carried you high!
“‘Look,’ I continued, ‘at this moment! From this gateway Moment a long eternal lane runs backward: behind us lies an eternity.
“‘Must not everything that can run have already run along this lane once? Must not everything that can happen have already happened, been done, passed by?
“‘And if everything has already been here: what do you think of this moment, dwarf? Must this gateway too not already have been here?
“‘And are all things not so firmly knotted that this moment draws all things to come after it? Therefore—itself as well?
“‘For everything that can run must also run once more outward along this long lane—it must!—
“‘And this slow spider creeping in the moonlight, and this moonlight itself, and I and you at the gateway, whispering together of eternal things—must we not all have been here already?
“‘And return and run in that other lane, outward, before us, in this long dreadful lane—must we not return eternally?’—
“So I spoke, ever more softly: for I feared my own thoughts and hidden thoughts. Then suddenly I heard a dog howling nearby.
“Had I ever heard a dog howl like that? My thought ran backward. Yes! When I was a child, in earliest childhood—
“Then I heard a dog howl like that. And saw it too, bristling, head raised, trembling in the stillest midnight, when even dogs believe in ghosts—
“So that I pitied it. For the full moon had just passed over the house in deathly silence, had just stopped, a round glow, still upon the flat roof as though upon someone else’s property—
“That was what terrified the dog then: for dogs believe in thieves and ghosts. And when I heard such howling again, I pitied it again.
“Where was the dwarf now? And the gateway? And the spider? And all the whispering? Was I dreaming? Had I awoken? Suddenly I stood among wild cliffs, alone, desolate, in the most desolate moonlight.
“But there lay a human being! And there! The dog, leaping, bristling, whining—now it saw me coming, now it howled again, now it screamed: had I ever heard a dog scream so for help?
“And truly, what I saw was like nothing I had ever seen. I saw a young shepherd writhing, choking, convulsing, his face distorted, with a heavy black serpent hanging from his mouth.
“Had I ever seen so much disgust and pale horror upon one face? Had he been asleep? Then the serpent had crawled into his throat and bitten fast.
“My hand tugged and tugged at the serpent—in vain! It could not wrench the serpent from his throat. Then a cry broke from me: ‘Bite! Bite!
“‘Bite its head off! Bite!’ So the cry broke from me; my horror, my hatred, my disgust, my pity, all my good and bad cried out of me in one cry.—
“You bold ones around me! You seekers, experimenters, and those who have embarked with cunning sails upon unexplored seas! You who delight in riddles!
“Divine for me the riddle I saw then; interpret for me the vision of the loneliest!
“For it was a vision and a foreseeing: what did I see then in an image? And who is the one who must yet come?
“Who is the shepherd into whose throat the serpent crawled? Who is the human being into whose throat everything heaviest and blackest will crawl?
“But the shepherd bit as my cry counseled him; he bit with a good bite! Far away he spat the serpent’s head—and sprang up.—
“No longer shepherd, no longer human—a transformed one, surrounded by light, who laughed! Never yet on earth had a human being laughed as he laughed!
“Oh, my brothers, I heard a laughter that was no human laughter—and now a thirst gnaws at me, a longing that is never stilled.
“My longing for this laughter gnaws at me: oh, how do I bear living on? And how could I bear dying now?”—
Thus spoke Zarathustra.
On Blessedness against the Will
With such riddles and bitterness in his heart, Zarathustra traveled over the sea. But when he was four days’ journey from the blissful islands and his friends, he had overcome all his pain: victorious and sure-footed, he stood upon his fate again. Then Zarathustra spoke to his rejoicing conscience:
“I am alone again, and wish to be, alone with clear sky and free sea; and once again afternoon surrounds me.
“In the afternoon I first found my friends, and in the afternoon a second time—at the hour when all light grows stiller.
“For whatever happiness still travels between heaven and earth now seeks a bright soul for shelter: with happiness all light has now grown stiller.
“Oh, afternoon of my life! Once my happiness too descended into the valley to seek shelter: there it found these open, hospitable souls.
“Oh, afternoon of my life! What did I not give up to have this one thing: this living plantation of my thoughts and this morning light of my highest hope!
“Once the creator sought companions and children of his hope: and it turned out that he could not find them unless he first created them himself.
“Thus I am in the midst of my work, going to my children and returning from them: for his children’s sake Zarathustra must perfect himself.
“For at heart one loves only one’s child and work; and where there is great self-love, it is the sign of pregnancy: so I found.
“My children still stand green in their first spring, close together and shaken by the winds together, the trees of my garden and finest soil.
“And truly! Where such trees stand together, there are blissful islands!
“But one day I will transplant them and set each alone, so that it learns solitude and defiance and caution.
“Knotted and twisted, with supple hardness, each shall then stand beside the sea for me, a living lighthouse of unconquerable life.
“There, where storms plunge into the sea and the mountain’s trunk drinks water, each shall one day keep its day and night watches, for its own testing and knowledge.
“Each shall be known and tested: whether it is of my kind and descent, master of a long will, silent even in speaking, and yielding in such a way that in giving it takes—
“So that one day it becomes my companion, a fellow creator and celebrant with Zarathustra, one who writes my will upon my tablets for me, toward the fuller perfection of all things.
“And for its sake and its like, I myself must perfect myself: that is why I now avoid my happiness and offer myself to every misfortune—for my final testing and knowledge.
“And truly, it was time to go: the wanderer’s shadow, the longest boredom, and the stillest hour all urged me, ‘It is high time!’
“The wind blew through my keyhole and said, ‘Come!’ The door sprang cunningly open and said, ‘Go!’
“But I lay chained to love of my children: desire laid this snare for me, the desire for love, so that I became my children’s prey and lost myself to them.
“Desiring already means to me having lost myself. I have you, my children! In this having let everything be certainty and nothing desire.
“But the sun of my love lay brooding upon me; Zarathustra cooked in his own juices—then shadows and doubts flew over me.
“Already I longed for frost and winter: ‘Oh, if frost and winter would make me crack and crunch again!’ I sighed. Then icy mists rose from me.
“My past broke open its graves; many a pain buried alive awoke—it had merely slept its fill, hidden in burial clothes.
“Thus everything cried to me in signs, ‘It is time!’ But I did not hear, until at last my abyss stirred and my thought bit me.
“Ah, abyssal thought, you who are my thought! When shall I find the strength to hear you digging and tremble no more?
“My heart pounds up to my throat when I hear you digging! Even your silence threatens to choke me, you abyssally silent one!
“I have never yet dared to call you up: enough that I carried you with me! I was not yet strong enough for the lion’s final high spirits and daring.
“Your weight has always been terrible enough for me: but one day I shall find the strength and the lion’s voice that calls you up!
“Once I have overcome myself in this, I will overcome myself in greater things as well; and a victory shall be the seal of my perfection!—
“Meanwhile I still drift upon uncertain seas; chance, the smooth-tongued one, flatters me. Forward and backward I look—but I see no end yet.
“The hour of my final battle has not yet come—or is it coming now? Truly, sea and life gaze around me with treacherous beauty!
“Oh, afternoon of my life! Oh, happiness before evening! Oh, harbor on the high seas! Oh, peace amid uncertainty! How I mistrust you all!
“Truly, I mistrust your treacherous beauty! I am like the lover who mistrusts an all-too-velvety smile.
“As the jealous lover pushes the most beloved away, tender even in his hardness, so I push this blessed hour away.
“Away with you, blessed hour! With you came a blessedness against my will! Here I stand willing for my deepest pain—you came at the wrong time!
“Away with you, blessed hour! Find shelter instead with my children! Hurry, and before evening bless them with my happiness!
“Already evening approaches: the sun sinks. Away—my happiness!”—
Thus spoke Zarathustra. And all night he waited for his misfortune, but waited in vain. The night remained bright and still, and happiness itself came ever closer. Toward morning Zarathustra laughed to his heart and said mockingly, “Happiness runs after me. That comes of my not running after women. But happiness is a woman.”
Before Sunrise
Oh, sky above me, pure one! Deep one! Abyss of light! Looking at you, I tremble with divine desires.
To cast myself into your height—that is my depth! To hide myself in your purity—that is my innocence!
Beauty veils the God: thus you conceal your stars. You do not speak: thus you reveal your wisdom to me.
Silent above the roaring sea, you have risen for me today; your love and modesty speak revelation to my roaring soul.
That you came to me beautiful, veiled in your beauty; that you speak silently to me, revealed in your wisdom:
Oh, how could I fail to divine everything modest in your soul! Before the sun you came to me, the loneliest.
We have been friends from the beginning: we share grief and horror and ground; we share even the sun.
We do not speak to one another because we know too much: we keep silence together, smiling our knowledge to one another.
Are you not the light to my fire? Have you not the sister soul to my insight?
Together we learned everything; together we learned to rise above ourselves toward ourselves and smile cloudlessly—
To smile cloudlessly downward from bright eyes and miles of distance, while beneath us constraint and purpose and guilt steam like rain.
And when I wandered alone, for whom did my soul hunger on nights and lost paths? When I climbed mountains, whom did I ever seek upon them if not you?
And all my wandering and mountain climbing were only necessity and the helpless one’s expedient: my whole will wants only to fly, to fly into you!
And whom did I hate more than passing clouds and everything that stains you? I hated even my own hatred, because it stained you!
I resent the passing clouds, those stealthy predatory cats: they take from you and me what we share—the immense, unbounded saying of Yes and Amen.
We resent these mediators and mixers, the passing clouds, these half-and-halves who have learned neither to bless nor to curse to the core.
I would sooner sit in a barrel beneath a closed sky, sooner sit without a sky in the abyss, than see you, light-filled sky, stained by passing clouds!
And often I longed to pin them fast with jagged golden wires of lightning, so that like thunder I might beat the drum upon their kettle bellies—
An angry drummer, because they rob me of your Yes and Amen, sky above me, pure one! Bright one! Abyss of light! Because they rob you of my Yes and Amen.
For I would sooner have noise and thunder and storm curses than this deliberate, doubtful feline calm; and among human beings too I hate above all the soft-steppers and half-and-halves and doubting, hesitant passing clouds.
And “Whoever cannot bless should learn to curse!” This bright teaching fell to me from a bright sky; this star stands in my sky even on black nights.
But I am a blesser and a Yes-sayer whenever you surround me, pure one! Bright one! Abyss of light! Then into every abyss I carry my blessing Yes.
I have become a blesser and a Yes-sayer: for that I struggled long and was a wrestler, so that one day my hands might be free to bless.
But this is my blessing: to stand above each thing as its own sky, its rounded roof, its azure bell and eternal certainty; blessed is whoever blesses thus!
For all things are baptized at eternity’s spring and beyond good and evil; but good and evil themselves are only intervening shadows, damp sorrows, and passing clouds.
Truly, it is blessing and not blasphemy when I teach: “Above all things stands the sky Chance, the sky Innocence, the sky Accident, the sky High Spirits.”
“By accident”—that is the world’s oldest nobility, which I restored to all things, redeeming them from bondage to purpose.
This freedom and heavenly serenity I set like an azure bell above all things when I taught that no “eternal will” wills above them or through them.
This high-spiritedness and folly I put in that will’s place when I taught: “In everything, one thing is impossible—rationality!”
A little reason, certainly, a seed of wisdom scattered from star to star: this leaven is mixed into all things; for folly’s sake wisdom is mixed into all things!
A little wisdom is indeed possible; but I found this blessed certainty in all things: they would sooner dance upon the feet of chance.
Oh, sky above me, pure one! High one! This is your purity to me now: there is no eternal spider of reason and no spiderwebs—
You are a dance floor for divine accidents, a gods’ table for divine dice and dice players!—
But you blush? Did I speak the unspeakable? Did I blaspheme when I wanted to bless you?
Or is it the modesty of two together that made you blush? Do you bid me go and be silent because now—the day comes?
The world is deep, deeper than day has ever thought. Not everything may have words before day. But day comes: so let us part!
Oh, sky above me, modest one! Glowing one! Oh, my happiness before sunrise! Day comes: so let us part!—
Thus spoke Zarathustra.
On the Diminishing Virtue
1 When Zarathustra returned to the mainland, he did not go straight toward his mountain and cave, but followed many paths and questions, investigating this and that, so that he said of himself in jest, “Look, a river flowing back to its source in many windings!” For he wanted to discover what had meanwhile happened to humanity: whether it had grown greater or smaller. Once he saw a row of new houses; he wondered and said:
“What do these houses mean? Truly, no great soul set them here as its image!
“Did a foolish child take them from its toy box? If only another child would put them back!
“And these rooms and chambers: can men go in and out of them? They seem made for silken dolls, or for little greedy cats who let themselves be nibbled too.”
And Zarathustra stood still and reflected. At last he said sadly, “Everything has grown smaller! Everywhere I see lower doorways: someone of my kind may still pass through, but must stoop!
“Oh, when shall I return to my homeland, where I no longer have to stoop—no longer stoop before the small!” And Zarathustra sighed and gazed into the distance.—
On that same day he gave his discourse on the diminishing virtue.
2 “I pass through these people and keep my eyes open: they do not forgive me for not envying their virtues.
“They snap at me because I tell them small virtues are needed for small people—and because I find it hard to accept that small people are needed!
“I am still like the cock in a strange farmyard, at whom even the hens peck; but I bear these hens no ill will for that.
“I am courteous to them as to every little annoyance: to bristle against little things seems to me a wisdom for hedgehogs.
“They all speak of me when they sit around the fire at evening—they speak of me, but no one thinks of me!
“This is the new stillness I learned: their noise around me spreads a cloak over my thoughts.
“They clamor among themselves, ‘What does this gloomy cloud want with us? Let us see that it brings us no plague!’ And lately a woman snatched back her child as it tried to approach me: ‘Take the children away!’ she cried. ‘Such eyes scorch children’s souls.’
“They cough when I speak: they think coughing an objection to strong winds—they divine nothing of my happiness’s roaring!
“‘We have no time for Zarathustra yet,’ they object. But what does a time matter that ‘has no time’ for Zarathustra?
“And even when they praise me, how could I fall asleep upon their praise? Their praise is a belt of thorns: it scratches me even when I take it off.
“And this too I learned among them: the praiser acts as though repaying, but truly wants to receive more gifts!
“Ask my foot whether it likes their tunes of praise and enticement! Truly, to such beat and ticktock it wishes neither to dance nor stand still.
“They would entice and praise me toward a small virtue; they would persuade my foot to the ticktock of a small happiness.
“I pass through these people and keep my eyes open: they have grown smaller and grow smaller still—their teaching of happiness and virtue causes this.
“For even in virtue they are modest, because they want comfort. But only modest virtue agrees with comfort.
“They too learn, in their fashion, to stride and stride forward: I call it their limping. Thus they become a stumbling block to everyone in haste.
“And many go forward looking backward, with necks stiff: I gladly run into them.
“Feet and eyes should not lie, nor give one another the lie. But there is much lying among small people.
“Some of them will, but most are merely willed. Some are genuine, but most are bad actors.
“There are unwitting actors among them and unwilling actors; the genuine are always rare, especially genuine actors.
“There is little manhood here: that is why their women grow mannish. For only someone man enough will redeem woman herself in woman.
“And this hypocrisy I found worst among them: even those who command feign the virtues of those who serve.
“‘I serve, you serve, we serve’: thus even the rulers’ hypocrisy prays here—and woe if the first lord is only the first servant!
“Ah, my eye’s curiosity strayed even into their hypocrisies; and I divined well all their fly-happiness and buzzing about sunny windowpanes.
“So much goodness, so much weakness I see. So much justice and pity, so much weakness.
“They are round and fair and kind toward one another as grains of sand are round and fair and kind toward grains of sand.
“To embrace a little happiness modestly—that they call ‘submission’! And already they modestly squint toward another little happiness.
“At bottom they simply want one thing most: that no one hurt them. So they anticipate everyone and do them good.
“But this is cowardice, even though it is called ‘virtue.’—
“And when these small people speak roughly, I hear only their hoarseness: every draft makes them hoarse.
“They are clever; their virtues have clever fingers. But they lack fists; their fingers do not know how to hide behind fists.
“To them virtue is whatever makes modest and tame: with it they made the wolf a dog and humanity itself humanity’s best domestic animal.
“‘We set our chair in the middle,’ their smirk tells me, ‘equally far from dying gladiators and contented swine.’
“But this is mediocrity, even though it is called moderation.—
3 “I pass through these people and drop many a word: but they know neither how to take nor to retain.
“They wonder that I did not come to slander pleasures and vices; and truly, I did not come to warn against pickpockets either!
“They wonder that I am unwilling to make their cleverness still wittier and sharper: as though they did not already have enough clever fellows whose voices scratch me like slate pencils!
“And when I cry, ‘A curse upon all the cowardly devils within you, who would gladly whine and fold their hands and worship,’ they cry, ‘Zarathustra is godless!’
“Especially their teachers of submission cry it—but precisely into their ears I love to shout: Yes! I am Zarathustra the godless!
“These teachers of submission! Like lice they crawl everywhere things are small and sick and scabby; only my disgust keeps me from cracking them.
“Well! This is my sermon for their ears: I am Zarathustra the godless, who says, ‘Who is more godless than I, that I may rejoice in his teaching?’
“I am Zarathustra the godless: where do I find my equals? All who give themselves their own will and cast off all submission are my equals.
“I am Zarathustra the godless: I cook every accident in my pot. Only when it is cooked through do I welcome it as my food.
“And truly, many an accident came imperiously to me: but my will spoke more imperiously still—and there it lay on its knees, begging—
“Begging to find shelter and a heart with me, coaxing flatteringly, ‘Look, Zarathustra, how friend comes to friend!’—
“But why speak where no one has my ears? So I will cry it out to every wind:
“You grow smaller and smaller, small people! You crumble away, comfortable ones! You will yet perish—
“Through your many little virtues, your many little omissions, your many little submissions!
“Too sparing, too yielding: such is your soil! But for a tree to grow great, it wants to strike hard roots around hard rocks!
“Even what you leave undone weaves the fabric of all human future; even your nothing is a spiderweb and a spider living on the future’s blood.
“And when you take, it is like stealing, you small virtuous ones; but even among rogues honor says, ‘One should steal only where one cannot rob.’
“‘It will all come of itself’: that too is a teaching of submission. But I tell you, comfortable ones: it takes for itself, and will take ever more from you!
“Ah, if only you would cast off all half-willing and become resolute in idleness as in action!
“Ah, if only you understood my word: ‘Do whatever you will—but first become those who can will!’
“‘Love your neighbor as yourselves—but first become those who love themselves—
“‘Who love with great love, with great contempt!’ Thus speaks Zarathustra the godless.—
“But why speak where no one has my ears? Here I am still an hour too early.
“Among these people I am my own forerunner, my own cockcrow through dark streets.
“But their hour comes! And mine comes too! Hour by hour they grow smaller, poorer, more barren—poor growth! Poor soil!
“And soon they shall stand before me like dry grass and steppe, truly weary of themselves, thirsting for fire more than water!
“Oh, blessed hour of lightning! Oh, secret before noon! One day I will make running fires of them and heralds with tongues of flame—
“One day with tongues of flame they shall proclaim: He comes, he is near, the great noon!”
Thus spoke Zarathustra.
On the Mount of Olives
Winter, a harsh guest, sits at home with me; my hands are blue from his friendly handshake.
I honor this harsh guest, but gladly leave him sitting alone. Gladly I run away from him; and if one runs well, one escapes him!
With warm feet and warm thoughts I run where the wind stands still—to the sunny corner of my Mount of Olives.
There I laugh at my stern guest, and am fond of him for catching the flies at home and stilling much small noise.
For he will not tolerate a gnat singing, much less two; he even makes the street so lonely that moonlight grows frightened there at night.
He is a hard guest—but I honor him, and do not pray like the delicate ones to the potbellied fire idol.
Better a little chattering of teeth than worship of idols! Such is my nature. And especially I resent all lustful, steaming, stifling fire idols.
Those I love, I love better in winter than summer; I mock my enemies better and more heartily now that winter sits in my house.
Heartily indeed, even when I creep into bed: there my hidden happiness still laughs and plays; my lying dream still laughs.
I—a creeper? Never in life have I crawled before the powerful; if ever I lied, I lied out of love. That is why I am joyful even in my winter bed.
A poor bed warms me more than a rich one, for I am jealous of my poverty. In winter it is most faithful to me.
I begin each day with a malicious act: I mock winter with a cold bath; at that my stern housemate growls.
I also like tickling him with a little wax candle, so that at last he releases the sky from ash-gray twilight.
For I am especially malicious in the morning, in the early hour when the bucket rattles at the well and horses neigh warmly through gray streets—
Impatiently I wait for the bright sky to rise at last, the snow-bearded winter sky, the old man and white head—
The winter sky, the silent one, which often keeps even its sun silent!
Did I learn the long bright silence from him? Or did he learn it from me? Or did each of us invent it ourselves?
The origin of all good things is a thousandfold; all good, high-spirited things spring joyfully into existence: why should they always do so only once?
A good, high-spirited thing too is long silence, and looking like the winter sky from a bright, round-eyed face—
Keeping one’s sun silent like him, and one’s unbending sun-will: truly, this art and winter playfulness I learned well!
My dearest malice and art is that my silence learned not to betray itself through silence.
Rattling words and dice, I outwit the solemn watchers: my will and purpose shall slip away from all these stern observers.
So that no one looks down into my depths and final will, I invented long bright silence for myself.
I found many a clever person who veiled his face and muddied his water so that no one could see through him and down.
But precisely to him came the cleverer mistrusters and nutcrackers: precisely from him they fished out his most hidden fish!
Instead, the bright, brave, transparent ones are the cleverest keepers of silence to me: their depths are so deep that even the clearest water does not betray them.—
You snow-bearded, silent winter sky, round-eyed white head above me! Oh, heavenly image of my soul and its high spirits!
And must I not hide myself like someone who has swallowed gold, lest they slit open my soul?
Must I not wear stilts, so that they overlook my long legs, all these envious ones and lovers of suffering around me?
These smoky, room-warm, worn-out, greenish, embittered souls—how could their envy bear my happiness!
So I show them only the ice and winter upon my summits—and not that my mountain still winds every belt of sunshine around itself!
They hear only my winter storms whistling—and not that I also sail over warm seas like longing, heavy, hot south winds.
They still pity my mishaps and accidents—but my word is: ‘Let chance come to me: it is innocent as a little child!’
How could they bear my happiness if I did not wrap mishaps and winter troubles and polar-bear caps and snowy-sky coverings around it!
If I did not myself take pity on their pity, the pity of these envious ones and lovers of suffering!
If I did not myself sigh and shiver before them and patiently let them wrap me in their pity!
This is my soul’s wise playfulness and goodwill: it does not hide its winter and frosty storms; it does not hide its chilblains either.
One person’s solitude is the sick person’s flight; another’s solitude is flight from the sick.
Let all these poor, squinting rogues around me hear me shiver and sigh with winter cold! With such sighing and chattering I still escape their heated rooms.
Let them pity me and sigh with me over my chilblains: ‘He will yet freeze to death upon the ice of knowledge!’ they lament.
Meanwhile, with warm feet I run back and forth upon my Mount of Olives: in its sunny corner I sing and mock all pity.—
Thus sang Zarathustra.
On Passing By
Thus, slowly walking through many peoples and many kinds of cities, Zarathustra returned by roundabout ways toward his mountain and cave. And unexpectedly he came to the gate of the great city: here a foaming fool sprang toward him with outstretched hands and blocked his way. This was the fool the people called “Zarathustra’s ape”: for he had picked up something of his phrasing and cadence, and gladly borrowed from the treasure of his wisdom as well. The fool spoke to Zarathustra:
“Zarathustra, here is the great city: here you have nothing to seek and everything to lose.
“Why would you wade through this mud? Have pity on your foot! Spit instead upon the city gate and turn back!
“Here is hell for hermits’ thoughts: here great thoughts are boiled alive and cooked small.
“Here all great feelings rot: here only dry little feelings may rattle!
“Do you not already smell spirit’s slaughterhouses and cookshops? Does this city not steam with the vapor of slaughtered spirit?
“Do you not see souls hanging like limp, dirty rags? And they make newspapers from these rags!
“Do you not hear how spirit here has become a play on words? It vomits repulsive verbal dishwater! And they make newspapers from this verbal dishwater.
“They chase one another and do not know where! They inflame one another and do not know why! They jingle their tin and ring their gold.
“They are cold and seek warmth in distilled spirits; they are heated and seek coolness in frozen spirits; they are all sick and addicted to public opinions.
“All pleasures and vices are at home here; but there are virtuous people here too, much capable, employed virtue—
“Much capable virtue with writing fingers and tough flesh for sitting and waiting, blessed with little stars upon the breast and padded, rump-less daughters.
“There is much piety here too, much faithful spittle-licking and flattery-baking before the God of Hosts.
“From ‘above’ drip the star and gracious spittle; every starless breast longs upward.
“The moon has its court, and the court its mooncalves: but the begging people and all capable begging virtue pray to everything that comes from court.
“‘I serve, you serve, we serve’: thus all capable virtue prays upward to the prince, so that the earned star may at last fasten to its narrow breast!
“But the moon still revolves around everything earthly: so the prince too revolves around the most earthly thing of all—the merchants’ gold.
“The God of Hosts is no God of gold bars; the prince proposes, but the merchant—disposes!
“By everything bright and strong and good in you, Zarathustra! Spit upon this city of merchants and turn back!
“Here all blood flows rotten and lukewarm and frothy through every vein: spit upon the great city, the great refuse heap where all scum foams together!
“Spit upon the city of flattened souls and narrow breasts, pointed eyes and sticky fingers—
“Upon the city of intruders, shameless ones, scribblers and shouters, overheated climbers—
“Where everything tainted, disreputable, lustful, gloomy, overripe, ulcerous, conspiratorial festers together—
“Spit upon the great city and turn back!”— —
But here Zarathustra interrupted the foaming fool and covered his mouth.
“Stop at last!” Zarathustra cried. “Your speech and manner have long disgusted me!
“Why did you live beside the swamp so long that you had to become a frog and toad yourself?
“Does rotten, frothy swamp blood not flow through your own veins now, that you learned to croak and slander like this?
“Why did you not go into the forest? Or plow the earth? Is the sea not full of green islands?
“I despise your despising; and if you warned me, why did you not warn yourself?
“From love alone let my contempt and my warning bird take flight—not from the swamp!—
“They call you my ape, foaming fool: but I call you my grunting pig—with your grunting you spoil even my praise of folly.
“What first set you grunting? That no one flattered you enough: that is why you sat beside this rubbish, to have reason to grunt much—
“To have reason for much revenge! Revenge, vain fool, is all your foaming: I have divined you well!
“But your foolish word harms me, even where you are right! And even if Zarathustra’s word were right a hundred times over, you would always do wrong with my word!”
Thus spoke Zarathustra; he looked upon the great city, sighed, and was silent a long time. At last he spoke:
“I am disgusted with this great city too, not only this fool. Neither here nor there is anything to make better or worse.
“Woe to this great city! If only I already saw the pillar of fire in which it will burn!
“For such pillars of fire must precede the great noon. But this has its time and its own fate.—
“This teaching, however, I give you in farewell, fool: where one can no longer love, one should—pass by!”—
Thus spoke Zarathustra, and passed by the fool and the great city.
On the Apostates
1 “Ah, does everything already lie withered and gray that so recently stood green and bright upon this meadow? And how much honey of hope I carried from here into my hives!
“These young hearts have all grown old already—
“Not even old! Only tired, common, comfortable—
“They call it, ‘We have become pious again.’
“Only lately I saw them running out early upon brave feet: but their feet of knowledge grew weary, and now they slander even their morning courage!
“Truly, many once lifted their legs like dancers; the laughter in my wisdom beckoned them—then they reconsidered. Just now I saw one bent over, crawling toward the cross.
“Once they fluttered around light and freedom like gnats and young poets. A little older, a little colder: already they are darkeners and whisperers and hearth-sitters.
“Did their hearts fail because solitude swallowed me like a whale? Did their ears perhaps listen long and yearningly in vain for me, my trumpets and herald cries?
“Ah! There are always only a few whose hearts have long courage and high spirits; in them spirit too remains patient. But the rest are cowardly.
“The rest: that is always the great majority, the everyday, the surplus, the all-too-many—all these are cowardly!—
“Whoever is of my kind will meet experiences of my kind along the way: his first companions must be corpses and jesters.
“But his second companions will call themselves his believers: a living swarm, much love, much folly, much beardless reverence.
“Whoever is of my kind among human beings must not bind his heart to these believers; whoever knows humanity’s fleeting, cowardly nature must not believe in these springs and bright meadows!
“If they could do otherwise, they would will otherwise. Half-and-halves spoil everything whole. That leaves wither—what is there to lament?
“Let them go and fall, Zarathustra, and do not lament! Better blow among them with rustling winds—
“Blow among these leaves, Zarathustra, so that everything withered runs away from you faster still!—
2 “‘We have become pious again,’ these apostates confess; and some are still too cowardly even to confess it.
“I look them in the eye; I tell them to their faces and to their blushing cheeks: you are people who pray again!
“But praying is a disgrace! Not for everyone, but for you and me and whoever has a conscience in the head as well. For you praying is a disgrace!
“You know it well: your cowardly devil within, who would like to fold hands and lay them in the lap and be more comfortable—this cowardly devil persuades you, ‘There is a God!’
“But then you belong to the light-shunning kind, whom light never leaves in peace: now you must daily bury your head deeper in night and mist!
“And truly, you chose the hour well: for the night birds are flying out again. The hour has come for all light-shunning folk, their evening hour of rest, when they do not ‘rest.’
“I hear and smell it: their hour has come for hunting and procession—not a wild hunt, certainly, but a tame, lame, sniffing hunt of soft-steppers and soft-prayers—
“A hunt for soulful sneaks: all the heart’s mousetraps are set again! Wherever I lift a curtain, a little moth tumbles out.
“Was it crouching there with another little moth? Everywhere I smell small hidden congregations; wherever there are little chambers, there are new praying brothers and the fumes of praying brothers.
“They sit together through long evenings and say, ‘Let us become like little children again and say “dear God”!’—mouth and stomach spoiled by pious confectioners.
“Or through long evenings they watch a cunning, lurking cross-marked spider preaching cleverness even to spiders, teaching, ‘It is good spinning beneath crosses!’
“Or by day they sit with fishing rods beside swamps and think themselves deep for it; but whoever fishes where there are no fish is not even superficial to me!
“Or piously and gladly they learn to play the harp from a songwriter who would gladly harp his way into young women’s hearts: for he grew weary of old women and their praises.
“Or they learn to shudder from a learned half-madman waiting in dark rooms for spirits to come—while spirit runs away altogether!
“Or they listen to an old, much-traveled humming, growling piper who learned melancholy tones from melancholy winds: now he whistles with the wind and preaches sadness in sad tones.
“And some have even become night watchmen: they now know how to blow horns and roam at night and wake old things long asleep.
“Last night beside the garden wall I heard five sayings about old things: they came from such old, sad, dried-up night watchmen.
“‘For a father, he does not care enough about his children: human fathers do it better!’—
“‘He is too old! He no longer cares about his children at all,’ the other night watchman answered.
“‘Does he have children? No one can prove it unless he proves it himself! I have long wished he would prove it thoroughly for once.’
“‘Prove it? As though he had ever proved anything! Proving comes hard to him; he sets great store by being believed.’
“‘Yes! Yes! Faith makes him blessed, faith in him. That is how old people are! It is the same with us!’—
“Thus the two old night watchmen and light-shunners spoke together, then blew sadly into their horns: so it happened last night beside the garden wall.
“But my heart twisted with laughter, wanted to break, did not know where to go—and sank into my diaphragm.
“Truly, this will yet be my death: suffocating with laughter when I see drunken donkeys and hear night watchmen doubt God like this.
“Is it not long over, even for such doubts? Who may wake such old, sleeping, light-shunning things?
“The old gods ended long ago—and truly, they had a good, joyful gods’ end!
“They did not ‘twilight’ themselves to death—that is a lie! Rather, once they laughed themselves to death!
“That happened when the most godless word came from a God himself: ‘There is one God! You shall have no other God beside me!’—
“An old grim-bearded God, a jealous one, forgot himself like that—
“And all the gods laughed then and rocked upon their chairs and cried, ‘Is this not precisely divinity: that there are gods, but no God?’
“Whoever has ears, let them hear.”—
Thus Zarathustra spoke in the town he loved, called the Motley Cow. From here he had only two more days’ journey to reach his cave and his animals; but his soul rejoiced continually at the nearness of his homecoming.—
The Homecoming
Oh, solitude! My homeland, solitude! Too long I lived wild in a wild foreign land not to return to you in tears!
Now threaten me with your finger as mothers threaten; smile at me as mothers smile; say, “And who was it who once stormed away from me like a whirlwind?—
“Who cried as he left: I sat too long with solitude and forgot how to be silent! Have you learned that now?
“Zarathustra, I know everything: even that among the many you were more forsaken, solitary one, than ever with me!
“Forsakenness is one thing, solitude another: that you have now learned! And that among human beings you will always be wild and foreign—
“Wild and foreign even when they love you: for first of all they want to be spared!
“But here you are at home with yourself; here you can speak everything out and pour out every reason; here nothing is ashamed of hidden, hardened feelings.
“Here all things come caressingly to your speech and flatter you: they want to ride upon your back. Here you ride upon every image to every truth.
“Here you may speak uprightly and frankly to all things: truly, it sounds like praise to their ears when someone speaks straight with everything!
“But being forsaken is another thing. For do you remember, Zarathustra? When your bird cried above you as you stood in the forest, unsure where to go, unknowing, beside a corpse—
“When you said, ‘May my animals guide me! I found life more dangerous among human beings than among animals’—that was forsakenness!
“And do you remember, Zarathustra? When you sat upon your island, a spring of wine among empty buckets, giving and giving away, pouring gifts and drink among the thirsty—
“Until at last you sat thirsty and alone among the drunken, lamenting at night, ‘Is receiving not more blessed than giving? And stealing more blessed still than receiving?’—that was forsakenness!
“And do you remember, Zarathustra? When your stillest hour came and drove you away from yourself, whispering wickedly, ‘Speak and break!’—
“When it made all your waiting and silence painful and discouraged your humble courage: that was forsakenness!”—
Oh, solitude! My homeland, solitude! How blessedly and tenderly your voice speaks to me!
We do not question or complain to one another; we walk openly together through open doors.
For with you everything is open and bright; even the hours run upon lighter feet here. In darkness, time weighs more heavily than in light.
Here the words and word-shrines of all being spring open for me: here all being wants to become word; all becoming wants to learn speech from me.
But down there all speech is in vain! There forgetting and passing by are the finest wisdom: that I have now learned!
Whoever wanted to grasp everything among human beings would have to touch everything. But my hands are too clean for that.
I do not even want to breathe their breath; ah, that I lived so long amid their noise and foul breath!
Oh, blessed stillness around me! Oh, pure scents around me! Oh, how this stillness draws pure breath from a deep chest! Oh, how it listens, this blessed stillness!
But down there everything speaks and everything goes unheard. One may ring wisdom in with bells: the merchants in the marketplace will outjingle it with pennies!
Everything among them speaks; no one knows how to understand anymore. Everything falls into water; nothing falls into deep wells anymore.
Everything among them speaks; nothing succeeds and reaches completion. Everything cackles, but who still wants to sit quietly upon the nest and hatch eggs?
Everything among them speaks; everything is talked to pieces. And what yesterday was too hard even for time and its tooth hangs today scraped and gnawed from the mouths of today’s people.
Everything among them speaks; everything is betrayed. What once was called secret and the privacy of deep souls belongs today to street trumpeters and other butterflies.
Oh, human existence, you strange thing! You noise in dark streets! Now you lie behind me again: my greatest danger lies behind me!
My greatest danger always lay in sparing and pitying: and all human existence wants to be spared and pitied.
With truths held back, with a fool’s hand and an infatuated heart, rich in little lies of pity: thus I always lived among human beings.
Disguised I sat among them, ready to misrecognize myself so that I could bear them, gladly persuading myself, “You fool, you do not know humanity!”
One unlearns humanity when living among human beings: there is too much foreground in everyone—what use there are far-seeing, far-longing eyes!
And when they misrecognized me, I fool spared them more than myself: accustomed to hardness toward myself, often avenging myself upon myself for this sparing.
Pierced by poisonous flies and hollowed like stone by many drops of malice, I sat among them and still told myself, “Everything small is innocent of its smallness!”
Especially those who call themselves “the good” I found the most poisonous flies: they sting in all innocence, lie in all innocence; how could they be just toward me!
Whoever lives among the good is taught to lie by pity. Pity makes stifling air for every free soul. For the stupidity of the good is unfathomable.
To hide myself and my riches—that I learned down there: for I found everyone poor in spirit. This was my pity’s lie: with everyone I knew—
I saw and smelled in everyone what was spirit enough, and what was already too much spirit!
Their stiff sages I called wise, not stiff: thus I learned to swallow words. Their gravediggers I called researchers and investigators: thus I learned to exchange words.
Gravediggers dig up diseases for themselves. Foul vapors rest beneath old rubble. One should not stir up the mire. One should live upon mountains.
With blessed nostrils I breathe mountain freedom again! At last my nose is delivered from the smell of all human existence!
Tickled by sharp airs as by foaming wines, my soul sneezes—sneezes and cries joyfully to itself: Health!
Thus spoke Zarathustra.
On the Three Evils
1 In a dream, my last morning dream, I stood today upon a headland beyond the world, holding scales and weighing the world.
Oh, dawn came too early: the jealous one glowed me awake! She is always jealous of the fires of my morning dreams.
Measurable for one with time, weighable for a good weigher, reachable by strong wings, divinable for divine nutcrackers: thus my dream found the world—
My dream, a bold sailor, half ship and half whirlwind, silent as butterflies, impatient as noble falcons: what patience and leisure it had today for weighing the world!
Did my wisdom secretly encourage it, my laughing, waking daylight wisdom that mocks all “infinite worlds”? For she says, “Where force is, number becomes mistress too: it has more force.”
How surely my dream looked upon this finite world, neither curious nor greedy for old things, neither fearing nor begging—
As though a full apple offered itself to my hand, a ripe golden apple with cool, soft, velvety skin: thus the world offered itself to me—
As though a tree beckoned, broad-branched and strong-willed, bent into a backrest and even a footstool for the weary traveler: thus the world stood upon my headland—
As though delicate hands carried a shrine toward me, a shrine open to the delight of modest, revering eyes: thus the world offered itself to me today—
Not riddle enough to frighten human love away, not solution enough to lull human wisdom to sleep: a humanly good thing was the world to me today, this world so evilly spoken of!
How grateful I am to my morning dream that I weighed the world so early today! This dream and comforter of hearts came to me as a humanly good thing!
And to do likewise by day and learn its best from it, I will now place the three most evil things upon the scales and weigh them humanly well.—
Whoever taught blessing also taught cursing: what are the world’s three most thoroughly cursed things? These I will place upon the scales.
Sensual pleasure, lust for domination, selfishness: until now these three have been most thoroughly cursed, most evilly slandered and lied about—these three I will weigh humanly well.
Come! Here is my headland, and there the sea: it rolls toward me, shaggy and flattering, the faithful old hundred-headed dog-monster I love.
Come! Here above the rolling sea I will hold the scales; and I choose a witness to watch—you, solitary tree, strong-scented and broadly arched, whom I love!—
Upon what bridge does now cross toward one day? By what constraint does the high compel itself toward the low? And what commands even the highest—to grow upward?—
Now the scales stand level and still: three heavy questions I cast into them; three heavy answers the other pan carries.
2 Sensual pleasure: the thorn and stake of all hair-shirted despisers of the body, cursed as “world” by all believers in other worlds: for it mocks and fools all teachers of confusion and error.
Sensual pleasure: the slow fire upon which the rabble burns; the ready furnace of heat and seething for all worm-eaten wood and stinking rags.
Sensual pleasure: innocent and free for free hearts, the earth’s garden happiness, all the future’s overflowing gratitude toward now.
Sensual pleasure: a cloying poison only for the withered, but for the lion-willed the great strengthening of the heart, the reverently preserved wine of wines.
Sensual pleasure: the great happiness in an image of higher happiness and highest hope. For marriage is promised to much, and more than marriage—
To many things more foreign to one another than man and woman—and who has fully understood how foreign man and woman are to one another!
Sensual pleasure—but I want fences around my thoughts and words as well, lest swine and enthusiasts break into my gardens!—
Lust for domination: the glowing scourge of the hardest-hearted; the dreadful torment reserved for the cruelest themselves; the dark flame of living pyres.
Lust for domination: the malicious bridle set upon the vainest peoples; the mocker of all uncertain virtue, riding every horse and every pride.
Lust for domination: the earthquake that breaks and breaks open everything rotten and hollow; the rolling, rumbling, punishing shatterer of whitewashed tombs; the flashing question mark beside premature answers.
Lust for domination: before whose gaze the human being creeps and crouches and toils in bondage, becoming lower than serpent and swine, until at last great contempt cries out—
Lust for domination: the terrible teacher of great contempt, preaching into the faces of cities and kingdoms, “Away with you!” until they themselves cry, “Away with me!”
Lust for domination: which also climbs alluringly toward the pure and solitary and upward to self-sufficient heights, glowing like a love that enticingly paints purple blessedness upon earthly skies.
Lust for domination: yet who would call it a craving when the high longs downward for power! Truly, there is nothing sick or addicted in such longing and descent!
That the solitary height not remain eternally solitary and self-satisfied; that the mountain come to the valley and the winds of the heights to the lowlands—
Oh, who could find the right baptismal name and name of virtue for such longing! “Giving virtue”—thus Zarathustra once named the unnameable.
And then it also happened—and truly, for the first time!—that his word called selfishness blessed, the whole, healthy selfishness springing from a mighty soul—
From a mighty soul to which belongs the high body, beautiful, victorious, refreshing, around which each thing becomes a mirror—
The supple, persuasive body, the dancer, whose image and epitome is the self-delighting soul. The self-delight of such bodies and souls calls itself “virtue.”
With its words of good and bad, such self-delight shields itself as with sacred groves; with its happiness’s names it banishes everything contemptible.
It banishes everything cowardly; it says, bad—that means cowardly! Contemptible to it is the ever-worried, sighing, lamenting one, and whoever gathers even the smallest advantages.
It also despises all suffering-blessed wisdom: for truly, there is wisdom that blooms in darkness, a nightshade wisdom always sighing, “Everything is vanity!”
It thinks little of timid mistrust and everyone who wants oaths instead of looks and hands; likewise of all excessively mistrustful wisdom, for that is the nature of cowardly souls.
Still less does it value the quickly obliging, the doglike one who immediately lies upon his back, the humble one; there is also wisdom that is humble and doglike and pious and quickly obliging.
It hates and loathes whoever never wants to defend themselves, whoever swallows poisonous spittle and evil glances, the all-too-patient, all-enduring, all-contented: for that is the servile nature.
Whether someone is servile before gods and divine kicks, or before human beings and dull human opinions, this blessed selfishness spits upon every servile nature!
Bad: that is its name for everything bent and stingily servile, unfree blinking eyes, oppressed hearts, and that false yielding nature that kisses with broad, cowardly lips.
And counterfeit wisdom: that is its name for all the witticisms of servants and old men and the weary, especially all that evil, absurd, over-clever priestly folly!
But the counterfeit wise, all priests, the world-weary, and those whose souls are womanish or servile—oh, how their game has always played selfishness false!
And precisely that, playing selfishness false, was supposed to be virtue and be called virtue! And “selfless” is how all these world-weary cowards and cross-marked spiders wanted themselves—with good reason!
But for them all comes day, transformation, the sword of judgment, the great noon: then much shall be revealed!
And whoever declares the I whole and holy and selfishness blessed, truly, speaks what he knows as a prophet: “Look, he comes, he is near, the great noon!”
Thus spoke Zarathustra.
On the Spirit of Gravity
1 My mouth belongs to the people: I speak too roughly and heartily for silken hares. Stranger still my word sounds to all ink-fish and pen-foxes.
My hand is a fool’s hand: woe to every table and wall and whatever still has room for fool’s ornament, fool’s scribbling!
My foot is a horse’s hoof; with it I tramp and trot over stick and stone, crisscrossing the fields, devilish with delight in every swift run.
My stomach is perhaps an eagle’s stomach? For it loves lamb best of all. But certainly it is a bird’s stomach.
Fed upon innocent things and little food, ready and impatient to fly, to fly away—that is my nature now: how could there not be something birdlike in it!
And especially my enmity toward the spirit of gravity is birdlike: truly, mortal enmity, arch-enmity, primal enmity! Oh, where has my enmity not already flown and strayed!
I could sing a song of that—and will sing it, even though I am alone in an empty house and must sing to my own ears.
There are other singers, certainly, whose throats grow supple only in a full house, whose hands grow eloquent, eyes expressive, hearts awake: I am not like them.—
2 Whoever one day teaches humanity to fly will have moved every boundary stone; all the boundary stones themselves will fly into the air for him; he will baptize earth anew as “the light one.”
The ostrich runs faster than the fastest horse, yet even it thrusts its head heavily into heavy earth: so does the human being who cannot yet fly.
Earth and life seem heavy to that person: the spirit of gravity wills it so! But whoever wants to become light and a bird must love themselves—so I teach.
Not, certainly, with the love of the sick and addicted: for in them even self-love stinks!
One must learn to love oneself—so I teach—with a whole, healthy love, so that one can endure being with oneself and not roam about.
Such roaming calls itself “love of the neighbor”: with this word people have lied and dissembled most thoroughly until now, especially those who weighed heavily upon everyone.
And truly, learning to love oneself is no commandment for today and tomorrow. Rather, of all arts, this is the subtlest, cleverest, last, and most patient.
For everything one’s own is well hidden from its owner; of all treasure pits, one’s own is dug out last—so the spirit of gravity contrives.
Almost in the cradle we are given heavy words and values: “good” and “evil” are the names of this dowry. For their sake we are forgiven for living.
And that is why they let little children come to them: to prevent them in good time from loving themselves—so the spirit of gravity contrives.
And we faithfully haul what we are given, upon hard shoulders and over rough mountains! And if we sweat, they tell us, “Yes, life is hard to bear!”
But only humanity is hard for itself to bear! That comes from dragging too much foreign matter upon its shoulders. Like the camel, it kneels and lets itself be well laden.
Especially the strong, enduring person in whom reverence dwells loads too many foreign heavy words and values upon himself—and now life seems a desert!
And truly, much that is one’s own is hard to bear too! Much within humanity resembles the oyster: disgusting, slippery, hard to grasp—
So that a noble shell with noble ornament must plead for it. But this art too must be learned: to have a shell, beautiful appearance, and clever blindness!
Again, much in humanity deceives because some shells are poor and sad and too much shell. Much hidden goodness and strength is never divined; the choicest morsels find no tasters!
Women know this, the choicest ones: a little fatter, a little thinner—oh, how much fate lies in so little!
Humanity is hard to discover, and hardest for itself; often spirit lies about the soul. So the spirit of gravity contrives.
But whoever says, “This is my good and evil,” has discovered themselves: thus they have silenced the mole and dwarf who says, “Good for everyone, evil for everyone.”
Truly, I do not like those either who call everything good and this world the very best. These I call the all-contented.
Contentment with everything, a taste for everything, is not the finest taste! I honor the stubborn, choosy tongues and stomachs that learned to say “I” and “Yes” and “No.”
But to chew and digest everything—that is truly swinish! Always to say “hee-haw,” Yes—that only the donkey learned, and whoever shares its spirit!—
Deep yellow and hot red: that is what my taste wants, mixing blood into every color. But whoever whitewashes his house betrays a whitewashed soul to me.
Some love mummies, others ghosts, and both are equally hostile to all flesh and blood—oh, how both offend my taste! For I love blood.
And I will not live and linger where everyone spits and spews: that is my taste. I would sooner live among thieves and perjurers. No one carries gold in their mouth.
But more repulsive still to me are all lickspittles; and the most repulsive human animal I found, I christened parasite: it wanted not to love and yet to live upon love.
I call unhappy all who have only one choice: to become evil beasts or evil beast tamers. Among such people I would build no hut.
Unhappy too I call those who must always wait—they offend my taste: all customs collectors and merchants and kings and other keepers of lands and shops.
Truly, I learned waiting too, and thoroughly—but only waiting for myself. Above all, I learned standing and walking and running and leaping and climbing and dancing.
But this is my teaching: whoever wants to learn to fly must first learn standing and walking and running and climbing and dancing—one does not fly into flying!
With rope ladders I learned to climb many windows; with nimble legs I climbed high masts. To sit upon high masts of knowledge seemed no small blessedness—
To flicker like little flames upon high masts: a little light, certainly, but a great comfort to storm-tossed sailors and the shipwrecked!—
By many ways and methods I came to my truth; not upon one ladder did I climb to the height where my eye roams into my distance.
And I always asked for paths unwillingly—it offended my taste! I preferred asking and testing the paths themselves.
All my walking was a testing and questioning—and truly, one must also learn to answer such questioning! But that is my taste:
Neither good nor bad, but my taste, which I no longer hide or feel ashamed of.
“That is my way—where is yours?” I answered those who asked me “the way.” For the way does not exist!
Thus spoke Zarathustra.
On Old and New Tablets
1 Here I sit and wait, old broken tablets around me, and new tablets half inscribed. When will my hour come?
The hour of my descent, my going-under: for once more I want to go to human beings.
That is what I await: first the signs must come that it is my hour—the laughing lion with the flock of doves.
Meanwhile, like someone with time, I speak to myself. No one tells me anything new: so I tell myself to myself.—
2 When I came to human beings, I found them sitting upon an old conceit: they all thought they had long known what was good and evil for humanity.
All talk of virtue seemed to them an old, tired matter; whoever wanted sound sleep spoke of “good” and “evil” before going to bed.
I roused this sleepiness when I taught: what is good and evil, no one yet knows, except the creator!
But that is the one who creates humanity’s goal and gives the earth its meaning and future: this one alone creates the fact that something is good and evil.
And I bade them overthrow their old teaching chairs and whatever else that old conceit had sat upon; I bade them laugh at their great masters of virtue and saints and poets and world redeemers.
I bade them laugh at their gloomy sages and whoever had ever sat warningly like a black scarecrow upon life’s tree.
Beside their great road of graves I sat, even among carrion and vultures—and I laughed at all their past and its crumbling, decaying splendor.
Truly, like preachers of repentance and fools, I shouted anger and outcry over all their great and small things: how very small their best is! How very small their worst is! Thus I laughed.
Thus my wise longing cried and laughed from me, born upon mountains, truly a wild wisdom—my great longing with rushing wings.
And often it tore me away and upward and off, in the midst of laughter: then I flew shuddering, an arrow, through sun-drunk rapture—
Out into distant futures no dream has yet seen, into hotter souths than sculptors ever dreamed: where gods in dancing are ashamed of all clothes—
For I speak in images and limp and stammer like poets; and truly, I am ashamed that I must still be a poet!—
Where all becoming seemed to me gods’ dance and gods’ play, and the world loose and unbridled and fleeing back to itself—
As many gods eternally fleeing and seeking one another again, blessedly contradicting one another, hearing one another again, belonging to one another again—
Where all time seemed a blessed mockery of moments, where necessity was freedom itself, blessedly playing with freedom’s sting—
Where I also found my old devil and archenemy again, the spirit of gravity and everything it created: constraint, ordinance, necessity, consequence, purpose, will, good, and evil—
For must there not be something over which to dance, to dance away? Must there not, for the light and lightest ones’ sake, be moles and heavy dwarfs?— —
3 There too I picked up the word “overhuman” from the path, and that the human being is something that must be overcome—
That the human being is a bridge and not an end, blessing itself for its noon and evening as a way toward new dawns—
Zarathustra’s word of the great noon, and whatever else I hung above humanity like purple second sunsets.
Truly, I showed them new stars and new nights; and above clouds and day and night I stretched laughter like a bright tent.
I taught them all my invention and striving: to compose into one and gather together what is fragment and riddle and dreadful accident in humanity—
As poet, riddle solver, and redeemer of chance, I taught them to create the future, and creatively redeem everything that was.
To redeem the past in humanity and remake every “It was,” until the will says, “But thus I willed it! Thus shall I will it”—
This I called redemption to them; this alone I taught them to call redemption.— —
Now I await my redemption, to go to them for the last time.
For once more I want to go to humanity: among them I want to go under; dying, I want to give them my richest gift!
I learned this from the sun when it descends, the overflowing one: then from inexhaustible wealth it pours gold into the sea—
So that even the poorest fisherman rows with a golden oar! Once I saw this, and could not weep enough while watching.— —
Like the sun, Zarathustra too wants to go under: now he sits here and waits, old broken tablets around him, and new tablets half inscribed.
4 Look, here is a new tablet: but where are my brothers to carry it with me into the valley and into hearts of flesh?—
Thus my great love of the farthest demands: do not spare your neighbor! The human being is something that must be overcome.
There are many ways and methods of overcoming: see to that yourself! But only a jester thinks, “The human being can also be leaped over.”
Overcome yourself even in your neighbor: and a right you can seize for yourself, you must not let yourself be given!
What you do, no one can do back to you. Look, there is no repayment.
Whoever cannot command himself should obey. And many can command themselves, but are still far from obeying themselves!
5 Thus noble souls’ nature wills it: they want nothing for nothing, least of all life.
Whoever belongs to the rabble wants to live for nothing; but we others, to whom life gave itself, always ponder what we can best give in return!
And truly, this is a noble saying: “What life promises us, we will keep for life!”
One should not want enjoyment where one gives none. And one should not want enjoyment!
For enjoyment and innocence are the most modest things: neither wants to be sought. One should have them—but one should sooner seek guilt and pain!—
6 Oh, my brothers, whoever is a firstborn is always sacrificed. But now we are firstborn.
We all bleed upon secret sacrificial tables; we all burn and roast in honor of old idols.
Our best is still young: that tempts old palates. Our flesh is tender; our skin is only lambskin—how could we fail to tempt old idolatrous priests!
Within ourselves he still dwells, the old idolatrous priest who roasts our best for his feast. Ah, my brothers, how could firstborns fail to be sacrifices!
But such is our nature; and I love those who do not want to preserve themselves. Those going under I love with all my love: for they cross over.—
7 To be truthful—few can do that! And those who can still do not want to! Least of all can the good.
Oh, these good people! Good people never speak the truth: for the spirit, being good in this fashion is a sickness.
They yield, these good people; they submit; their hearts repeat; their depths obey: but whoever obeys does not hear himself!
Everything the good call evil must come together for one truth to be born: oh, my brothers, are you evil enough for this truth?
Daring risk, long mistrust, the cruel No, weariness, cutting into living flesh—how rarely these come together! But from such seed truth is begotten!
Beside bad conscience all knowledge has grown until now! Break, break the old tablets for me, you knowers!
8 When water has beams, when bridges and railings leap across the river, truly, no one believes the person who says, “Everything is in flux.”
Even blockheads contradict him. “What?” they say. “Everything in the river? But beams and railings are above the river!” “Above the river everything is fixed: all things’ values, bridges, concepts, everything ‘good’ and ‘evil’—all that is fixed!”—
And when hard winter comes, the tamer of rivers, even the wittiest learn mistrust; truly, not only blockheads then say, “Should everything not—stand still?”
“At bottom everything stands still”: that is a true winter teaching, good for barren times, a good comfort for hibernators and hearth-sitters.
“At bottom everything stands still”—but against this the thawing wind preaches!
The thawing wind, a bull that is no plowing bull, a raging bull, a destroyer breaking ice with angry horns! But ice—breaks bridges!
Oh, my brothers, is everything not now in flux? Have all railings and bridges not fallen into the water? Who would still hold fast to “good” and “evil”?
“Woe to us! Hail to us! The thawing wind blows!” Thus preach for me, my brothers, through every street!
9 There is an old delusion called good and evil. Around soothsayers and astrologers the wheel of this delusion has turned until now.
Once people believed in soothsayers and astrologers, and therefore believed, “Everything is fate: you shall, because you must!” Then they mistrusted all soothsayers and astrologers, and therefore believed, “Everything is freedom: you can, because you will!”
Oh, my brothers, until now people have only conjectured about stars and future, not known: and therefore they have only conjectured about good and evil, not known!
10 “You shall not rob! You shall not kill!” Such words were once called holy; before them people bent knees and heads and took off their shoes.
But I ask you: where have there ever been better robbers and killers in the world than such holy words?
Is there not robbing and killing in all life itself? And by calling such words holy, was truth itself not killed?
Or was it a preaching of death to call holy what contradicted and counseled against all life? Oh, my brothers, break, break the old tablets for me!
11 This is my pity for everything past: I see that it is abandoned—
Abandoned to the mercy, spirit, and madness of every generation that comes and reinterprets everything that was as its bridge!
A great tyrant might come, a cunning monster who with his favor and disfavor compelled and compressed everything past until it became his bridge and omen and herald and cockcrow.
But this is the other danger and my other pity: whoever belongs to the rabble remembers back to the grandfather—but with the grandfather time ends.
Thus everything past is abandoned: for one day the rabble might become master and drown all time in shallow waters.
That is why, my brothers, a new nobility is needed, opposed to all rabble and all tyranny, writing the word “noble” anew upon new tablets.
For many nobles and many kinds of nobles are needed for nobility to exist! Or, as I once said in an image: “This is precisely divinity: there are gods, but no God!”
12 Oh, my brothers, I consecrate and direct you toward a new nobility: become begetters and cultivators and sowers of the future for me—
Truly, not a nobility you could buy like merchants with merchants’ gold: for everything with a price has little value.
Henceforth let your honor come not from where you come from, but where you go! Your will and your foot that wants to go beyond yourselves—let that be your new honor!
Truly, not that you served a prince—what do princes matter now!—or became a bulwark for what stands, so that it might stand more firmly!
Not that your lineage grew courtly at courts, and you learned, bright as flamingos, to stand long hours in shallow pools.
For being able to stand is a merit among courtiers; and all courtiers believe that blessedness after death includes being allowed to sit!—
Nor that a spirit they call holy led your ancestors into promised lands that I do not praise: for where the worst of all trees grew, the cross, there is nothing to praise in that land! And truly, wherever this “holy spirit” led its knights, goats and geese and cross and crooked heads always went ahead upon such expeditions!—
Oh, my brothers, let your nobility look not backward, but outward! Be exiles from all fatherlands and ancestral lands!
Love your children’s land: let this love be your new nobility—the undiscovered land in the farthest sea! I bid your sails search and search for it!
In your children make amends for being your fathers’ children: thus redeem everything past! I set this new tablet above you!
13 “Why live? Everything is vanity! Living means threshing straw; living means burning oneself without growing warm.”—
Such ancient chatter still passes for “wisdom”; it is old and smells musty, and that is why it is honored more. Even mold ennobles.—
Children might speak like that: they fear fire because it burned them! There is much childishness in old books of wisdom.
And whoever always “threshes straw,” how could he be entitled to slander threshing? Such a fool’s mouth ought to be tied shut!
They sit at the table and bring nothing, not even a good hunger—and now they slander, “Everything is vanity!”
But eating and drinking well, my brothers, is truly no vain art! Break, break the tablets of the never-joyful for me!
14 “To the pure everything is pure,” the people say. But I tell you: to swine everything becomes swinish!
That is why enthusiasts and head-hangers whose hearts hang low too preach, “The world itself is a filthy monster.” All these are unclean in spirit, especially those who find neither rest nor peace unless they see the world from behind—the otherworld believers!
To them I say it to their faces, though it does not sound lovely: the world resembles humanity in having a backside—that much is true!
There is much filth in the world: that much is true! But that does not make the world itself a filthy monster!
There is wisdom in much of the world smelling foul: disgust itself creates wings and powers of divining springs!
Even the best has something disgusting; and the best is still something that must be overcome!—
Oh, my brothers, there is much wisdom in there being much filth in the world!—
15 I heard pious otherworld believers speak such sayings to their consciences, truly without malice or deceit—though nothing in the world is more deceitful or malicious.
“Let the world be the world! Do not raise even one finger against it!”
“Let whoever wishes strangle and stab and cut and scrape people: do not raise even one finger against it! Thus they will learn to renounce the world.” “And your own reason—you must gag and strangle it yourself, for it is a reason of this world: thus you yourself will learn to renounce the world.”—
Break, break these old tablets of the pious for me, my brothers! Shatter with speech the sayings of the world’s slanderers!
16 “Whoever learns much unlearns all violent desire,” people whisper today in every dark street.
“Wisdom makes weary; nothing is worthwhile; you must not desire!” I found this new tablet hanging even in open marketplaces.
Break this new tablet too for me, my brothers! The world-weary hung it there, and the preachers of death, and the jailers too: for look, it is also a preaching of servitude!—
That they learned badly and not the best, everything too early and too quickly; that they ate badly—from this came their spoiled stomach—
For their spirit is a spoiled stomach: it counsels death! Truly, my brothers, spirit is a stomach!
Life is a spring of delight: but for anyone through whom a spoiled stomach speaks, the father of melancholy, every spring is poisoned.
Knowing is delight for the lion-willed! But whoever has grown weary is only “willed” themselves, played with by every wave.
And this is always the nature of weak people: they lose themselves upon their paths. At last even their weariness asks, “Why did we ever follow paths? It is all the same!”
To them it sounds lovely when someone preaches, “Nothing is worthwhile! You must not will!” But this is a preaching of servitude.
Oh, my brothers, Zarathustra comes as a fresh roaring wind to everyone weary of the road: he will yet make many noses sneeze!
My free breath blows even through walls, into prisons and imprisoned spirits!
Willing liberates, for willing is creating: so I teach. And only for creating should you learn!
And even learning, good learning, you must first learn from me! Whoever has ears, let them hear!
17 There stands the boat; perhaps it takes one across into the great nothing—but who wants to board this “perhaps”?
None of you wants to board the boat of death! How then can you be weary of the world!
World-weary! You have not even become detached from earth! I always found you still lusting for earth, still in love with your own weariness of earth!
Not for nothing your lip hangs down: a little earthly wish still sits upon it! And in your eye—is there not a small cloud of unforgotten earthly delight?
There are many good inventions on earth, some useful, others pleasant: for their sake the earth deserves love.
And there are many things so well invented that they resemble a woman’s breast: useful and pleasant at once.
But you world-weary, earth-lazy ones! You should be struck with switches! Switch strokes should give you lively legs again.
For unless you are sick, worn-out wretches of whom the earth is weary, you are cunning sloths or greedy, hidden pleasure-cats. And if you will not run joyfully again, then pass away!
One should not want to be a physician to the incurable: so Zarathustra teaches—so pass away!
But ending takes more courage than adding a new verse: all physicians and poets know that.—
18 Oh, my brothers, there are tablets created by exhaustion, and tablets created by laziness, rotten laziness: though they speak alike, they want to be heard differently.—
Look at this languishing man! He is only a span from his goal, but in weariness he has defiantly lain down here in the dust, this brave man!
In weariness he yawns at path and earth and goal and himself: not one step farther will he take, this brave man!
Now the sun burns upon him, and dogs lick at his sweat: but he lies there in defiance and would sooner perish—
Perish a span from his goal! Truly, you will yet have to drag him by his hair into his heaven, this hero!
Better leave him where he has lain down, so that sleep, the comforter, may come with cooling, murmuring rain:
Leave him until he wakes by himself, until by himself he recants all weariness and whatever weariness taught through him!
Only, my brothers, drive the dogs from him, the lazy prowlers, and all the swarming vermin—
All the swarming vermin of the “cultured” who feast upon every hero’s sweat!—
19 I draw circles and sacred boundaries around myself; ever fewer climb ever higher mountains with me—I build a mountain range from ever holier mountains.—
But wherever you climb with me, my brothers, take care that no parasite climbs with you!
Parasite: a creeping, clinging worm that wants to grow fat in your sick, wounded corners.
And this is its art: to divine where ascending souls grow weary. In your grief and discontent, in your tender shame, it builds its disgusting nest.
Where the strong is weak, the noble all too gentle, there it builds its disgusting nest: the parasite dwells where greatness has little wounded corners.
What is the highest kind of all being, and what the lowest? The parasite is the lowest kind; but whoever is of the highest kind nourishes the most parasites.
The soul with the longest ladder, able to descend deepest: how could the most parasites not sit upon it?—
The most expansive soul, able to run and stray and roam farthest within itself; the most necessary, plunging joyfully into chance—
The soul that is, plunging into becoming; the possessing soul that wants to enter willing and desire—
The soul fleeing itself, catching itself upon the widest circle; the wisest soul, to which folly speaks most sweetly—
The soul loving itself most, in which all things have their streaming and return, ebb and flood: oh, how could the highest soul not have the worst parasites?
20 Oh, my brothers, am I cruel? But I say: whatever falls should also be pushed!
Everything of today falls, decays: who would hold it up? But I—I will push it too!
Do you know the sensual pleasure that rolls stones into steep depths? These people of today: look how they roll into my depths!
I am a prelude to better players, my brothers! An example! Follow my example!
And those you do not teach to fly, teach—to fall faster!—
21 I love the brave: but being a swordsman is not enough—one must also look carefully at whom one strikes!
And often there is more bravery in restraining oneself and passing by, so as to save oneself for the worthier enemy!
You should have only enemies to hate, not enemies to despise: you must be proud of your enemy—so I taught once before.
Save yourselves for the worthier enemy, my friends: that is why you must pass by much—
Especially much rabble clamoring into your ears about the people and peoples.
Keep your eyes pure of their For and Against! There is much right, much wrong: whoever looks on grows angry.
Looking in and striking in are one there: so go into the forests and lay your sword to sleep!
Follow your paths! Let the people and peoples follow theirs—dark paths, truly, upon which not one hope flashes anymore!
Let the merchant rule where everything still shining is merchants’ gold! It is no longer the age of kings: what now calls itself a people deserves no kings.
Look how these peoples now behave like merchants themselves: they glean the smallest advantages from every rubbish heap!
They lie in wait for one another, seeking to wrest something from each other: this they call “good neighborliness.” Oh, blessed distant age when a people said, “I will be master over peoples!”
For, my brothers, the best should rule; the best also wants to rule! And where the teaching says otherwise, there the best is missing.
22 If they had bread for nothing, alas! What would they cry for? Their livelihood is their true pastime: let it be hard for them!
They are beasts of prey: in their “working” there is still robbing; in their “earning” there is still outwitting! That is why it should be hard for them!
Thus they should become better beasts of prey, subtler, cleverer, more humanlike: for the human being is the finest beast of prey.
Humanity has already robbed every animal of its virtues: that is because, of all animals, humanity has had the hardest time.
Only birds are still above it. And if humanity learned to fly, alas! How high its appetite for plunder would fly!
23 Thus I want man and woman: the one fit for war, the other fit for giving birth, but both fit for dancing with head and legs.
Let the day be lost to us when we have not danced even once! And let every truth be called false that was not accompanied by at least one laugh!
24 Your concluding a marriage: take care it is not a bad conclusion! You concluded too quickly: so what follows is adultery!
Better breaking marriage than bending marriage, lying marriage! A woman said to me, “I broke my marriage, certainly, but first the marriage broke me!” I always found the badly paired the worst seekers of revenge: they make the whole world pay for their no longer going singly.
That is why I want honest people to say to one another, “We love each other: let us see to it that we keep loving! Or should our promise be a mistake?”
“Give us a term and a little marriage, to see whether we are fit for the great marriage! Being two forever is a great thing!”
Thus I counsel all honest people; what would my love of the overhuman and everything to come be if I counseled and spoke otherwise!
To propagate not merely onward, but upward—for that, my brothers, may the garden of marriage help you!
25 Whoever has grown wise about old origins, look, will at last seek springs of the future and new origins.—
Oh, my brothers, before long new peoples will spring up, and new springs rush down into new depths.
For the earthquake buries many wells and causes much thirst: it also brings inner powers and secrets to light.
The earthquake reveals new springs. In the earthquake of old peoples, new springs break out.
And around whoever cries, “Look, here is one spring for many thirsty ones, one heart for many longing ones, one will for many instruments,” a people gathers—that is, many experimenters.
Who can command, who must obey—that is tested there! Ah, with what long searching and divining and failing and learning and renewed experimenting!
Human society is an experiment, so I teach, a long search: but it seeks the commander!—
An experiment, my brothers, and not a “contract”! Break, break such a word of the soft-hearted and half-and-halves for me!
26 Oh, my brothers! Where lies the greatest danger to all humanity’s future? Is it not with the good and the just?—
With those who say and feel in their hearts, “We already know what is good and just; we possess it too; woe to those still seeking here!”
Whatever harm the evil may do, the harm of the good is the most harmful harm!
And whatever harm the world’s slanderers may do, the harm of the good is the most harmful harm.
Oh, my brothers, someone once looked into the hearts of the good and the just and said, “They are the Pharisees.” But no one understood him.
The good and the just themselves were not permitted to understand him: their spirit is imprisoned in their good conscience. The stupidity of the good is unfathomably clever.
But this is the truth: the good must be Pharisees—they have no choice!
The good must crucify whoever invents his own virtue! That is the truth!
But the second discoverer of their land, the land, heart, and soil of the good and the just, was the one who asked, “Whom do they hate most?”
The creator they hate most: whoever breaks tablets and old values, the breaker—they call him lawbreaker.
For the good cannot create: they are always the beginning of the end—
They crucify whoever writes new values upon new tablets; they sacrifice the future to themselves—they crucify all humanity’s future!
The good have always been the beginning of the end.—
27 Oh, my brothers, did you understand this word too? And what I once said about “the last human being”?
Where lies the greatest danger to all humanity’s future? Is it not with the good and the just?
Break, break the good and the just for me! Oh, my brothers, did you understand this word too?
28 You flee from me? You are frightened? You tremble before this word?
Oh, my brothers, only when I bade you break the good and the tablets of the good did I set humanity upon its high seas.
And only now come the great terror, the great looking around, the great sickness, the great disgust, the great seasickness.
The good taught you false shores and false securities; in the lies of the good you were born and sheltered. Everything is lied and bent to its foundation by the good.
But whoever discovered the land “humanity” also discovered the land “human future.” Now be sailors for me, brave and patient!
Walk upright in good time, my brothers; learn to walk upright! The sea rages: many want to stand upright again by leaning on you.
The sea rages: everything is in the sea. Come! Up! You old sailors’ hearts!
What fatherland! There our helm points, where our children’s land is! Out there, stormier than the sea, our great longing storms!—
29 “Why so hard?” the kitchen coal once said to the diamond. “Are we not close kin?”—
Why so soft? Oh, my brothers, thus I ask you: are you not my brothers?
Why so soft, so yielding and giving way? Why so much denial and disowning in your hearts? So little fate in your gaze?
And if you will not be fates and inexorable ones, how could you conquer with me?
And if your hardness will not flash and divide and cut, how could you one day create with me?
For creators are hard. And it must seem blessedness to press your hand upon millennia as upon wax—
Blessedness to write upon the will of millennia as upon bronze, harder than bronze, nobler than bronze. Only the noblest is wholly hard.
This new tablet, my brothers, I set above you: become hard!—
30 Oh, my will! You turning of all need, you my necessity! Preserve me from every little victory!
You dispensation of my soul, whom I call fate! You within me! Above me! Preserve and reserve me for one great fate!
And save your final greatness, my will, for your final task: to be inexorable in your victory! Ah, who has not succumbed to victory!
Ah, whose eye did not darken in this drunken twilight! Ah, whose foot did not stagger and forget how to stand in victory!—
Let me one day be ready and ripe at the great noon: ready and ripe as glowing bronze, a lightning-pregnant cloud, a swelling milk udder—
Ready for myself and my most hidden will: a bow ardent for its arrow, an arrow ardent for its star—
A star ready and ripe at its noon, glowing, pierced, blessed by annihilating arrows of sunlight—
A sun itself and an inexorable sun-will, ready to annihilate in victory!
Oh, will, turning of all need, you my necessity! Reserve me for one great victory!— —
Thus spoke Zarathustra.
The Convalescent
1 One morning, not long after returning to his cave, Zarathustra sprang from his bed like a madman, cried in a terrible voice, and behaved as though someone else lay upon the bed, unwilling to rise. Zarathustra’s voice rang so powerfully that his animals came in terror, and from every cave and hiding place near his cave all creatures darted away—flying, fluttering, crawling, leaping, according to the kind of foot and wing they had been given. But Zarathustra spoke these words:
“Up, abyssal thought, out of my depths! I am your rooster and dreadful dawn, sleepy worm: up! Up! My voice shall crow you awake!
“Unbind your ears’ fetters: listen! For I want to hear you! Up! Up! Here is thunder enough to teach even graves to listen!
“And wipe sleep and everything dull and blind from your eyes! Hear me with your eyes too: my voice is a remedy even for those born blind.
“And once awake, you shall remain awake for me forever. It is not my way to wake great-grandmothers merely to bid them—sleep on!
“You stir, stretch, gasp? Up! Up! Do not gasp—speak to me! Zarathustra the godless calls you!
“I, Zarathustra, advocate of life, advocate of suffering, advocate of the circle—I call you, my most abyssal thought!
“Hail to me! You come—I hear you! My abyss speaks; I have turned my final depth into the light!
“Hail to me! Come! Give me your hand—ha! Let go!
“Ha-ha! Disgust, disgust, disgust—woe to me!”
2 Scarcely had Zarathustra spoken these words when he fell like a dead man and lay a long time as though dead. But when he came to himself again, he was pale and trembling, and remained lying down, unwilling for a long time to eat or drink. This condition lasted seven days; his animals left him neither day nor night, except when the eagle flew out for food. Whatever it gathered and plundered it laid upon Zarathustra’s bed, until at last he lay among yellow and red berries, grapes, rose apples, fragrant herbs, and pinecones. At his feet lay two lambs the eagle had stolen from their shepherds with difficulty.
At last, after seven days, Zarathustra sat up in bed, took a rose apple, smelled it, and found its scent lovely. Then his animals believed the time had come to speak to him.
“Zarathustra,” they said, “you have lain like this seven days now, with heavy eyes: will you not stand upon your feet again at last?
“Step out of your cave: the world awaits you like a garden. The wind plays with heavy fragrances that want to reach you; all brooks would like to run after you.
“All things long for you, because you remained alone seven days—step out of your cave! All things want to be your physicians!
“Did some new knowledge come to you, sour and heavy? Like leavened dough you lay; your soul rose and swelled over every edge.”—
“Oh, my animals,” Zarathustra answered, “go on chattering like that and let me listen! Your chatter refreshes me: where there is chatter, the world already lies before me like a garden.
“How lovely that words and tones exist: are words and tones not rainbows and illusory bridges between things eternally separated?
“To every soul belongs another world; for every soul, every other soul is another world beyond.
“Precisely between the most alike, appearance lies most beautifully: for the smallest gulf is hardest to bridge.
“For me—how could there be an outside-me? There is no outside! But we forget that with every tone; how lovely that we forget!
“Were names and tones not given to things so that human beings might refresh themselves with things? Speaking is a beautiful folly: with it humanity dances over all things.
“How lovely are all speech and all the lying of tones! With tones our love dances upon bright rainbows.”—
“Zarathustra,” the animals then said, “for those who think as we do, all things dance themselves: they come and join hands and laugh and flee—and come back.
“Everything goes, everything returns; eternally the wheel of being rolls. Everything dies, everything blooms again; eternally the year of being runs.
“Everything breaks, everything is joined anew; eternally the same house of being builds itself. Everything parts, all things greet one another again; eternally the ring of being remains faithful to itself.
“In every instant being begins; around every Here the sphere There rolls. The center is everywhere. Crooked is eternity’s path.”—
“Oh, you mischievous fools and barrel organs!” Zarathustra answered, smiling again. “How well you know what had to be fulfilled in seven days—
“And how that monster crawled into my throat and choked me! But I bit off its head and spat it away.
“And you have already made a hurdy-gurdy song of it? But now I lie here, still weary of this biting and spitting away, still sick from my own redemption.
“And you watched all that? Oh, my animals, are you cruel too? Did you want to watch my great pain as human beings do? For humanity is the cruelest animal.
“At tragedies, bullfights, and crucifixions it has until now felt happiest on earth; and when it invented hell, look, that was its heaven on earth.
“When the great human being cries out, the small one runs up at once, tongue hanging from the throat with lust. But he calls it his ‘pity.’
“The small human being, especially the poet—how eagerly he accuses life in words! Listen, but do not fail to hear the pleasure in every accusation!
“Such accusers of life, life overcomes with a blink. ‘You love me?’ the impudent one says. ‘Wait a little longer; I have no time for you yet.’
“Humanity is the cruelest animal toward itself; and in everything called ‘sinner’ and ‘cross-bearer’ and ‘penitent,’ do not fail to hear the sensual pleasure in this complaining and accusing!
“And I myself—do I want to accuse humanity with this? Ah, my animals, this alone I have learned until now: humanity needs its worst for its best—
“That everything worst is its best strength and the hardest stone for the highest creator; and that humanity must grow better and more evil. I was not nailed to this stake of torment, knowing humanity is evil; rather, I cried as no one has yet cried:
“‘Ah, that its worst is so very small! Ah, that its best is so very small!’
“The great weariness of humanity—that choked me and crawled into my throat; and what the soothsayer foretold: ‘Everything is the same, nothing is worthwhile, knowledge chokes.’
“A long twilight limped before me, a death-weary, death-drunk sadness speaking with yawning mouth.
“‘Eternally returns the human being you are weary of, the small human being’: thus my sadness yawned, dragging its foot, unable to sleep.
“The human earth became a cave to me; its breast sank inward; everything living became human mold and bones and rotten past.
“My sighing sat upon every human grave and could no longer rise; my sighing and questioning croaked and choked and gnawed and lamented day and night:
“‘Ah, humanity returns eternally! The small human being returns eternally!’—
“Once I had seen both naked, the greatest and the smallest human being: all too similar—even the greatest all too human!
“The greatest all too small! That was my weariness of humanity! And eternal recurrence even of the smallest! That was my weariness of all existence!
“Ah, disgust! Disgust! Disgust!” Thus spoke Zarathustra, sighing and shuddering, for he remembered his sickness. But his animals would not let him speak further.
“Speak no more, convalescent!” his animals answered. “Go out instead, where the world awaits you like a garden.
“Go out to the roses and bees and flocks of doves! Especially to the songbirds, to learn singing from them!
“For singing is for convalescents; the healthy may speak. And even if the healthy want songs, they want different songs from the convalescent.”
“Oh, mischievous fools and barrel organs, be silent!” Zarathustra answered, smiling at his animals. “How well you know what comfort I invented for myself in seven days!
“That I must sing again—that comfort I invented, and this recovery: will you immediately make a hurdy-gurdy song of that too?”
“Speak no more,” his animals answered again. “Rather, convalescent, first prepare a lyre for yourself, a new lyre!
“For look, Zarathustra! Your new songs need new lyres.
“Sing and overflow, Zarathustra; heal your soul with new songs, so that you may bear your great fate, which has never yet been a human being’s fate!
“For your animals know well who you are and must become: look, you are the teacher of eternal recurrence—that is now your fate!
“That you must be the first to teach this teaching—how could this great fate not also be your greatest danger and sickness!
“Look, we know what you teach: all things return eternally, and we ourselves with them; we have already been here eternally many times, and all things with us.
“You teach that there is a great year of becoming, a monstrous great year: like an hourglass, it must turn itself over again and again to run down and run out anew—
“So that all these years are identical to one another, in greatest and smallest alike; so that in each great year we ourselves are equal to ourselves, in greatest and smallest alike.
“And if you wanted to die now, Zarathustra, look, we also know how you would speak to yourself—but your animals ask you not to die yet!
“You would speak without trembling, rather breathing freely in blessedness: for a great weight and stifling heat would have been taken from you, most patient one!—
“‘Now I die and vanish,’ you would say, ‘and in an instant I am nothing. Souls are as mortal as bodies.
“‘But the knot of causes in which I am entangled returns—it will create me again! I myself belong to the causes of eternal recurrence.
“‘I return with this sun, this earth, this eagle, this serpent—not to a new or better or similar life:
“‘I return eternally to this same and selfsame life, in greatest and smallest alike, to teach again the eternal recurrence of all things—
“‘To speak again the word of the great noon of earth and humanity, to proclaim the overhuman to humanity again.
“‘I spoke my word; I break upon my word: so my eternal lot wills—as a herald I perish!
“‘The hour has now come for the one going under to bless himself. Thus ends Zarathustra’s going-under.’”— —
When the animals had spoken these words, they fell silent and waited for Zarathustra to say something. But Zarathustra did not hear their silence. He lay still with closed eyes, like someone sleeping, though he was not asleep: for he was conversing with his soul. Finding him so silent, the serpent and eagle honored the great stillness around him and carefully withdrew.
On the Great Longing
Oh, my soul, I taught you to say “Today” like “One day” and “Once,” and dance your round beyond every Here and There and Over There.
Oh, my soul, I delivered you from every corner; I swept dust, spiders, and twilight from you.
Oh, my soul, I washed petty shame and corner virtue from you, persuading you to stand naked before the sun’s eyes.
With the storm called “spirit” I blew across your surging sea; I blew every cloud away, strangled even the strangler called “sin.”
Oh, my soul, I gave you the right to say No like the storm and Yes like the open sky: still as light you now stand and walk through negating storms.
Oh, my soul, I restored your freedom over the created and uncreated: who knows as you know the sensual delight of what is to come?
Oh, my soul, I taught you contempt that does not come like a worm’s gnawing, the great, loving contempt that loves most where it despises most.
Oh, my soul, I taught you to persuade so well that you persuade even the grounds of things toward you, like the sun persuading even the sea to its height.
Oh, my soul, I took from you all obeying, kneeling, and calling someone master; I gave you yourself the names “Turning of Need” and “Fate.”
Oh, my soul, I gave you new names and bright playthings; I called you “Fate” and “Compass of Compasses” and “Umbilical Cord of Time” and “Azure Bell.”
Oh, my soul, I gave your soil all wisdom to drink, all new wines and all the unimaginably ancient strong wines of wisdom.
Oh, my soul, I poured upon you every sun and every night, every silence and every longing: then you grew for me like a vine.
Oh, my soul, over-rich and heavy you stand now, a vine with swelling udders and crowded clusters of brown-gold grapes—
Crowded and pressed by your happiness, waiting in abundance and still ashamed of your waiting.
Oh, my soul, nowhere now is there a soul more loving, more embracing, more expansive! Where would future and past be closer together than with you?
Oh, my soul, I gave you everything, and all my hands have emptied themselves upon you—and now! Now, smiling and full of melancholy, you say to me, “Which of us must give thanks?—
“Must the giver not thank the receiver for receiving? Is giving not a need? Is receiving not—mercy?”—
Oh, my soul, I understand the smile of your melancholy: your very over-richness now stretches out longing hands!
Your fullness gazes over roaring seas, seeking and waiting; the longing of over-fullness looks from the smiling heaven of your eyes!
And truly, my soul! Who could see your smile without melting into tears? The angels themselves melt into tears at the overflowing goodness of your smile.
Your goodness and overflowing goodness refuse to complain and weep: yet, my soul, your smile longs for tears and your trembling mouth for sobs.
“Is all weeping not complaining? And all complaining not accusing?” Thus you speak to yourself, and that is why, my soul, you would rather smile than pour out your suffering—
Pour out in falling tears all your suffering over your fullness and all the vine’s yearning for the vintner and vintner’s knife!
But if you will not weep, not weep out your purple melancholy, then you must sing, my soul! Look, I smile myself as I foretell this to you:
Sing with a roaring song until all seas grow still to listen to your longing—
Until over still, longing seas floats the boat, the golden wonder, around whose gold all good, bad, wondrous things leap—
Many great and small creatures too, and everything with light, wondrous feet that can run upon violet-blue paths—
Toward the golden wonder, the willing boat and its master: but that is the vintner waiting with a diamond vintner’s knife—
Your great liberator, my soul, the nameless one, for whom only future songs will find names! And truly, already your breath smells of future songs—
Already you glow and dream, already you drink thirstily from every deep, resounding well of comfort; already your melancholy rests in the blessedness of future songs!— —
Oh, my soul, now I gave you everything, even my last, and all my hands have emptied themselves upon you: that I bade you sing, look, that was my last gift!
That I bade you sing—now speak, speak: which of us must give thanks? Better still: sing to me, sing, my soul! And let me give thanks!—
Thus spoke Zarathustra.
The Other Dance Song
1 “Into your eye I looked lately, Life: I saw gold glitter in your night-eye—my heart stood still at that delight:
“A golden boat I saw glitter upon night waters, sinking, drinking, beckoning again, a golden rocking boat!
“Toward my dance-mad foot you cast a glance, a laughing, questioning, melting, rocking glance:
“Only twice you shook your rattle with small hands—and already my foot rocked with dance-madness.—
“My heels reared, my toes listened to understand you: for the dancer carries his ear in his toes!
“Toward you I leaped: you fled back from my leap, and the tongue of your fleeing, flying hair flickered toward me!
“Away from you and your serpents I leaped: already you stood half turned, your eye full of desire.
“With crooked glances you teach me crooked paths; upon crooked paths my foot learns tricks!
“Near, I fear you; far, I love you. Your flight entices me; your seeking checks me: I suffer—but what would I not gladly suffer for you!
“She whose coldness kindles, whose hatred seduces, whose flight binds, whose mockery moves—
“Who has not hated you, great binder and entwiner, temptress, seeker, finder! Who has not loved you, innocent, impatient, wind-swift, child-eyed sinner!
“Where are you drawing me now, you paragon and unbridled one? And now you flee me again, sweet wild thing, ungrateful one!
“I dance after you, follow even your faintest trace. Where are you? Give me your hand! Or only a finger!
“Here are caves and thickets: we shall lose our way! Stop! Stand still! Do you not see owls and bats whirring?
“You owl! You bat! You mean to fool me? Where are we? You learned this howling and yapping from dogs.
“You bare your little white teeth sweetly at me; your evil eyes leap toward me from a little curling mane!
“This is a dance over stick and stone: I am the hunter—will you be my dog or my chamois?
“Now beside me! Quickly, malicious leaper! Now upward! And across! Alas! I myself fell in leaping!
“Oh, see me lying here, high-spirited one, begging for mercy! Gladly I would walk lovelier paths with you—
“Love’s paths through still, bright bushes! Or there along the lake, where goldfish swim and dance!
“Are you tired now? There are sheep and sunsets over there: is it not beautiful to sleep when shepherds play their flutes?
“Are you so terribly tired? I will carry you there; only let your arms fall! And if you thirst, I might have something—but your mouth will not drink it!—
“Oh, this cursed, swift, supple serpent and elusive witch! Where have you gone? But upon my face I feel two taps and red blotches from your hand!
“I am truly weary of always being your sheepish shepherd! Witch, if I have sung to you until now, now you shall scream for me!
“To the beat of my whip you shall dance and scream! Have I forgotten the whip? No!”—
2 Then Life answered me, covering her delicate ears:
“Zarathustra! Do not crack your whip so terribly! You know: noise murders thoughts—and such tender thoughts are coming to me just now.
“We are both genuine do-no-goods and do-no-evils. Beyond good and evil we found our island and green meadow, we two alone! So we must be fond of one another!
“And even if we do not love each other to the core, must people resent each other when they do not love to the core?
“And you know I am fond of you, often too fond: the reason is that I am jealous of your Wisdom. Ah, that mad old fool of a Wisdom!
“If your Wisdom once ran away from you, ah! My love too would quickly run away.”—
Then Life looked thoughtfully behind and around her and said softly, “Zarathustra, you are not faithful enough to me!
“You do not love me nearly as much as you say; I know you are thinking of leaving me soon.
“There is an old heavy, heavy booming bell: at night it booms up to your cave—
“When you hear this bell strike the hour at midnight, between one and twelve you think—
“You think, Zarathustra, I know it, that you want to leave me soon!”
“Yes,” I answered hesitantly, “but you know it too—” And I whispered something into her ear, amid her tangled, yellow, foolish locks.
“You know that, Zarathustra? No one knows that.”— —
And we looked at one another and at the green meadow over which the cool evening was passing, and wept together. But then Life was dearer to me than all my wisdom had ever been.—
Thus spoke Zarathustra.
3 One!Human being! Attend!
Two!What does deep midnight say?
Three!“I slept, I slept—
Four!“From deepest dream I woke:—
Five!“The world is deep,
Six!“Deeper than day has thought.
Seven!“Deep is its woe—
Eight!“Joy—deeper than heartache:
Nine!“Woe says: Pass away!
Ten!“But all joy wants eternity—
Eleven!“Wants deep, deep eternity!”
Twelve!
The Seven Seals
(Or: The Yes-and-Amen Song.)
1 If I am a soothsayer, full of that prophetic spirit that walks upon a high ridge between two seas—
Between past and future, like a heavy cloud, hostile to sultry lowlands and everything weary that can neither die nor live:
Ready for lightning in its dark breast and for the redeeming ray of light, pregnant with lightning that says Yes! Laughs Yes! With prophetic lightning bolts—
But blessed is the one thus pregnant! Truly, whoever shall one day kindle the future’s light must hang long upon the mountain like a heavy storm!—
Oh, how could I not be ardent for eternity and for the wedding ring of rings—the ring of recurrence!
Never yet have I found the woman from whom I wanted children, except this woman I love: for I love you, eternity!
For I love you, eternity!
2 If my anger ever broke graves, moved boundary stones, and rolled old broken tablets into steep depths:
If my mockery ever blew away rotten words, and I came like a broom to cross-marked spiders and like a sweeping wind to old musty burial chambers:
If ever I sat rejoicing where old gods lie buried, blessing the world, loving the world, beside the monuments of old slanderers of the world—
For I love even churches and gods’ tombs once the sky looks with pure eyes through their broken roofs; gladly I sit like grass and red poppies upon broken churches—oh, how could I not be ardent for eternity and for the wedding ring of rings—the ring of recurrence?
Never yet have I found the woman from whom I wanted children, except this woman I love: for I love you, eternity!
For I love you, eternity!
3 If ever a breath of the creative breath came to me, and of that heavenly need that compels even accidents to dance starry rounds:
If ever I laughed with the creative lightning’s laughter, followed by the long thunder of the deed, rumbling but obedient: if ever I played dice with gods upon the gods’ table of earth, so that earth shook and broke and snorted up rivers of fire—
For earth is a gods’ table, trembling with creative new words and gods’ dice throws—
Oh, how could I not be ardent for eternity and for the wedding ring of rings—the ring of recurrence?
Never yet have I found the woman from whom I wanted children, except this woman I love: for I love you, eternity!
For I love you, eternity!
4 If ever I drank deeply from that foaming cup of spice and mixture in which all things are well mixed:
If ever my hand poured the farthest into the nearest, fire into spirit, joy into suffering, and the worst into the kindest:
If I myself am a grain of that redeeming salt that makes all things mix well in the mixing cup—
For there is a salt that binds good with evil; and even the worst is worthy as seasoning and for the final overflowing—
Oh, how could I not be ardent for eternity and for the wedding ring of rings—the ring of recurrence?
Never yet have I found the woman from whom I wanted children, except this woman I love: for I love you, eternity!
For I love you, eternity!
5 If I am fond of the sea and everything sea-like, fondest when it contradicts me angrily:
If that searching delight is within me that drives sails toward the undiscovered, if a sailor’s delight lives within my delight:
If ever my rejoicing cried, “The shore has vanished—now my last chain has fallen—
“The boundless roars around me; far out space and time shine for me. Come! Up! Old heart!”—
Oh, how could I not be ardent for eternity and for the wedding ring of rings—the ring of recurrence?
Never yet have I found the woman from whom I wanted children, except this woman I love: for I love you, eternity!
For I love you, eternity!
6 If my virtue is a dancer’s virtue, and I often leaped with both feet into golden-emerald rapture: if my malice is a laughing malice, at home among rose slopes and lily hedges—
For in laughter all evil is together, but made holy and absolved by its own blessedness—
And if this is my A and O, that everything heavy become light, every body a dancer, every spirit a bird—and truly, this is my A and O!—
Oh, how could I not be ardent for eternity and for the wedding ring of rings—the ring of recurrence!
Never yet have I found the woman from whom I wanted children, except this woman I love: for I love you, eternity!
For I love you, eternity!
7 If ever I spread still skies above me and flew with my own wings into my own skies:
If playfully I swam in deep distances of light, and my freedom gained bird wisdom—
For thus speaks bird wisdom: “Look, there is no above, no below! Cast yourself around, outward, backward, light one! Sing! Speak no more!
“Were all words not made for the heavy? Do all words not lie to the light one? Sing! Speak no more!”—
Oh, how could I not be ardent for eternity and for the wedding ring of rings—the ring of recurrence?
Never yet have I found the woman from whom I wanted children, except this woman I love: for I love you, eternity!
For I love you, eternity!
Plain English translation
Complete machine-assisted Plain English translation, made independently and directly from the German, without the Musean edition or a historical English translation. German source: Deutsches Textarchiv, Berlin-Brandenburgische Akademie der Wissenschaften, CC BY-SA 4.0; Schmeitzner 1883/1883/1884 and Naumann 1891. Source readings and extraction changes recorded in the source registry.
Third Part
“You look up when you long to be lifted up. And I look down, because I am lifted up.
Who among you can laugh and be lifted up at once?
Whoever climbs the highest mountains laughs at all tragic plays and tragic seriousness.”
Zarathustra, On Reading and Writing. (I. p. 53.)
The Wanderer.
It was midnight when Zarathustra set out along the ridge of the island, so that he would reach the other shore by early morning. There he meant to board a ship. A good harbor lay there, where foreign ships liked to drop anchor too. They took along some people who wanted to cross the sea from the Blessed Isles. As Zarathustra climbed the mountain, he thought on the way of all the lonely wandering he had done since youth, and of how many mountains and ridges and peaks he had already climbed.
“I’m a wanderer and a mountain climber,” he said to his heart. “I don’t love the plains, and it seems I can’t sit still for long.
“And whatever may still come to me as fate and experience, there will be wandering in it and mountain climbing. In the end you experience nothing but yourself.
“The time is over when chance events were still allowed to come my way. And what could still fall to me now that wasn’t already my own!
“It’s only coming back. At last it’s coming home to me, my own self, and whatever part of it was long abroad, scattered among all things and chance events.
“And I know one thing more: I’m standing now before my last peak and before what was saved up for me longest. Ah, I have to climb my hardest path! Ah, I’ve begun my loneliest walk!
“But whoever is of my kind doesn’t escape an hour like this, the hour that speaks to them: ‘Only now are you going your way to greatness! Peak and abyss are now locked together in one!
“‘You’re going your way to greatness: what used to be called your last danger has now become your last refuge!
“‘You’re going your way to greatness: your best courage now has to be that there is no path left behind you!
“‘You’re going your way to greatness. Here no one is to sneak after you! Your own foot wiped out the path behind you, and over it is written: Impossibility.
“‘And now that every ladder is missing, you have to know how to climb onto your own head. How else would you climb upward?
“‘Onto your own head and away over your own heart! Now the gentlest part of you has to become the hardest.
“‘Whoever has always spared themselves a great deal ends up sickly from all that sparing. Praised be whatever makes hard! I don’t praise the land where butter and honey flow!
“‘You need to learn to look away from yourself in order to see a lot. Every mountain climber needs this hardness.
“‘But whoever pushes in too close with their eyes as a seeker of knowledge, how could they see more in anything than its foregrounds!
“‘But you, oh Zarathustra, wanted to see the ground of all things and their background. So you have to climb above yourself, up and on up, until even your stars are below you!
“‘Yes! To look down on myself and even on my stars: only that would be my peak to me. That was still left for me as my last peak!’”
That is what Zarathustra said to himself as he climbed, comforting his heart with hard little sayings. For he was wounded in the heart as never before. And when he reached the top of the mountain ridge, there lay the other sea, spread out before him. He stood still and was silent for a long time. The night at this height was cold and clear and bright with stars.
“I know my lot,” he said at last, sadly. “Well then! I’m ready. My last loneliness has just begun.
“Ah, this black, sad sea below me! Ah, this pregnant, night-time sullenness! Ah, fate and sea! Now I have to go down to you!
“I’m standing before my highest mountain and before my longest walk. So first I have to go down deeper than I ever went:
“—deeper down into pain than I ever went, all the way into its blackest flood! That is what my fate wants. Well then! I’m ready.
“‘Where do the highest mountains come from?’ I asked once. Then I learned that they come from the sea.
“This testimony is written into their rock and into the walls of their peaks. The highest has to come to its height out of the deepest.”
That is what Zarathustra said on the top of the mountain, where it was cold. But when he came near the sea and at last stood alone among the cliffs, he had grown tired on the way and was more full of longing than before.
“Everything is still asleep,” he said. “The sea is asleep too. Its eye looks at me, drowsy and strange.
“But it breathes warmly, I can feel that. And I feel too that it’s dreaming. It twists and turns in its dream on hard pillows.
“Listen! Listen! How it groans with bad memories! Or bad expectations?
“Ah, I’m sad with you, dark monster, and angry with myself for your sake as well.
“Ah, that my hand doesn’t have strength enough! Gladly, truly, I’d free you from bad dreams!”
And as Zarathustra spoke this way, he laughed at himself with gloom and bitterness. “What! Zarathustra!” he said. “Do you still want to sing comfort to the sea?
“Ah, you loving fool, Zarathustra, you who are far too blissful in your trust! But you were always like that: you always came up to every terrible thing as if it were an old friend.
“You wanted to pet every monster. A breath of warm air, a bit of soft shaggy fur on a paw, and at once you were ready to love it and lure it.
“Love is the danger of the loneliest one, love for everything, if only it lives! My foolishness and my modesty in love are truly laughable!”
That is what Zarathustra said, and he laughed as he said it, for the second time. But then he thought of his abandoned friends. And as if he had wronged them with his thoughts, he was angry with himself over those thoughts. And at once the one who laughed was weeping. Zarathustra wept bitterly, from anger and longing.
On the Vision and the Riddle.
1 When word got around among the sailors that Zarathustra was on the ship—for a man who came from the Blessed Isles had gone on board together with him—great curiosity and expectation arose. But Zarathustra was silent for two days, cold and deaf with sadness, so that he answered neither looks nor questions. On the evening of the second day, though, he opened his ears again, although he was still silent. For there was much strange and dangerous to hear on this ship, which came from far away and wanted to go farther still. And Zarathustra was a friend of all who make long journeys and don’t care to live without danger. And look! At last, as he listened, his own tongue was loosened, and the ice of his heart broke. Then he began to speak like this:
To you, the bold seekers and testers, and to anyone who has ever set sail with cunning sails on terrible seas,
to you who are drunk on riddles, glad in the half-light, whose souls are lured by flutes to every chasm that leads astray, because you don’t want to grope along a thread with a cowardly hand, and where you can guess, you hate to deduce,
to you alone I tell the riddle that I saw, the vision of the loneliest one.
Gloomy, I walked lately through corpse-colored twilight, gloomy and hard, with pressed lips. More than one sun had set for me.
A path climbing defiantly through rubble, a spiteful, lonely one that no herb or shrub spoke to any more: a mountain path crunched under the defiance of my foot.
Walking silently over the mocking clatter of pebbles, crushing the stone that made it slip: that is how my foot forced itself upward.
Upward, in defiance of the spirit that pulled it down, pulled it toward the abyss, the spirit of gravity, my devil and archenemy.
Upward, although he sat on me, half dwarf, half mole; lame; making me lame; dripping lead through my ear, lead-drop thoughts into my brain.
“Oh Zarathustra,” he whispered mockingly, syllable by syllable, “you stone of wisdom! You threw yourself high, but every thrown stone must fall!
“Oh Zarathustra, you stone of wisdom, you sling stone, you star-smasher! You threw yourself so high, but every thrown stone must fall!
“Condemned to yourself and to your own stoning: oh Zarathustra, you threw the stone far indeed, but it will fall back on you!”
Then the dwarf was silent, and it lasted a long time. His silence weighed on me, though. And with two of us like this, you are truly lonelier than with one!
I climbed, I climbed, I dreamed, I thought, but everything weighed on me. I was like a sick person, worn out by terrible pain, who is woken again by a worse dream just as sleep comes.
But there is something in me that I call courage. Until now it has killed every discouragement in me. In the end this courage told me to stand still and say: “Dwarf! You! Or I!”
For courage is the best killer, courage that attacks. In every attack there is marching music.
But man is the most courageous animal, and with that he overcame every animal. To marching music he overcame even every pain. And human pain is the deepest pain.
Courage also kills dizziness at the edge of abysses. And where does a person not stand at abysses! Isn’t seeing itself seeing abysses?
Courage is the best killer. Courage kills pity too. And pity is the deepest abyss. As deep as a person looks into life, that is how deep they look into suffering.
But courage is the best killer, courage that attacks. It kills even death, for it says: “Was that life? Well then! Once more!”
There is a lot of marching music in a saying like that. Whoever has ears, let them hear.
2 “Stop! Dwarf!” I said. “I! Or you! But I’m the stronger of the two of us. You don’t know my abyssal thought. That one you couldn’t bear!”
Then something happened that made me lighter: the dwarf jumped off my shoulder, the curious one! He squatted on a stone in front of me. And right where we had stopped there was a gateway.
“Look at this gateway! Dwarf!” I went on. “It has two faces. Two paths meet here, and no one has ever walked either of them to its end.
“This long lane going back lasts an eternity. And that long lane going out ahead is another eternity.
“They contradict each other, these paths. They run head-on into each other. And here, at this gateway, is where they meet. The name of the gateway is written above it: ‘Moment.’
“But if someone walked one of them farther, and always farther and farther away, do you believe, dwarf, that these paths contradict each other forever?”
“Everything straight lies,” the dwarf murmured with contempt. “All truth is crooked. Time itself is a circle.”
“You spirit of gravity!” I said angrily. “Don’t make it too easy on yourself! Or I’ll leave you squatting where you squat, lamefoot, and I carried you high!
“Look,” I went on, “at this moment! From this gateway called Moment a long, eternal lane runs backward: an eternity lies behind us.
“Mustn’t whatever can run, of all things, have run down this lane once already? Mustn’t whatever can happen, of all things, have happened already, been done, run past once before?
“And if everything has been here before, what do you make of this moment, dwarf? Mustn’t this gateway, too, have been here before?
“And aren’t all things so tightly knotted together that this moment pulls all coming things after it? Therefore… itself too?
“For whatever can run, of all things, in this long lane ahead too, it must run once more!
“And this slow spider crawling in the moonlight, and this moonlight itself, and you and I in the gateway, whispering together, whispering of eternal things: mustn’t all of us have been here before?
“—and come again and run in that other lane, out ahead of us, in this long, dreadful lane: mustn’t we come again forever?”
That is how I spoke, and ever more softly, for I was afraid of my own thoughts and the thoughts behind them. Then, suddenly, I heard a dog howling close by.
Had I ever heard a dog howl like that? My thought ran back. Yes! When I was a child, in my farthest childhood:
then I heard a dog howl like that. And I saw it too, bristling, its head up, trembling, in the stillest midnight, when even dogs believe in ghosts,
so that I felt pity. For just then the full moon was passing over the house, silent as death. Just then it stood still, a round glow, still on the flat roof, as if on someone else’s property.
That was why the dog was horrified then, for dogs believe in thieves and ghosts. And when I heard it howl like that again, I felt pity again.
Where had the dwarf gone? And the gateway? And the spider? And all the whispering? Was I dreaming? Was I waking up? All at once I stood among wild cliffs, alone, desolate, in the most desolate moonlight.
But there lay a human being! And there! The dog, jumping, bristling, whimpering. Now it saw me coming. Then it howled again, then it screamed. Had I ever heard a dog scream for help like that?
And truly, I had never seen the like of what I saw. I saw a young shepherd, writhing, choking, twitching, his face distorted, a heavy black snake hanging out of his mouth.
Had I ever seen so much disgust and pale horror on one face? He had probably been asleep. Then the snake crawled into his throat, and there it bit itself fast.
My hand pulled at the snake and pulled, in vain! It didn’t pull the snake out of the throat. Then a cry came out of me: “Bite! Bite!
“Bite its head off! Bite!” So it cried out of me: my horror, my hatred, my disgust, my pity, all my good and bad cried out of me in one cry.
You bold ones around me! You seekers, testers, and whoever among you set sail with cunning sails into unexplored seas! You who are glad of riddles!
So guess the riddle for me that I saw then, explain to me the vision of the loneliest one!
For it was a vision and a foreseeing. What did I see then, in a parable? And who is the one who must still come someday?
Who is the shepherd into whose throat the snake crawled like that? Who is the person into whose throat everything heaviest, blackest will crawl like that?
But the shepherd bit as my cry advised him. He bit with a good bite! Far away he spat the snake’s head. And he leaped up.
No longer shepherd, no longer human: a transformed one, one surrounded by light, who laughed! Never yet on earth had a human being laughed as he laughed!
Oh my brothers, I heard a laughter that was no human’s laughter. And now a thirst gnaws at me, a longing that never grows quiet.
My longing for this laughter gnaws at me: oh how can I bear to go on living! And how could I bear to die now!
That is what Zarathustra said.
On Bliss Against One’s Will.
With such riddles and bitterness in his heart, Zarathustra crossed the sea. But when he was four days’ journey away from the Blessed Isles and from his friends, he had overcome all his pain. Victorious and with firm feet, he stood again on his fate. And then Zarathustra spoke like this to his rejoicing conscience:
I’m alone again and I want to be, alone with a clear sky and the open sea. And again it’s afternoon around me.
In the afternoon I first found my friends, once; in the afternoon the second time too, at the hour when all light grows quieter.
For whatever happiness is still on its way between heaven and earth now looks for a bright soul as a lodging. From happiness all light has grown quieter now.
Oh afternoon of my life! Once my happiness too came down into the valley to look for lodging, and found these open, hospitable souls.
Oh afternoon of my life! What didn’t I give up to have one thing: this living plantation of my thoughts and this morning light of my highest hope!
The creator once looked for companions and children of his hope. And look, it turned out that he couldn’t find them unless he first created them himself.
So I’m in the middle of my work, going to my children and coming back from them. For the sake of his children Zarathustra must complete himself.
For you love thoroughly only your child and your work. And where there is great love for oneself, it’s the sign of pregnancy. That’s how I found it.
My children are still green in their first spring, standing close together and shaken by the same winds, the trees of my garden and my best soil.
And truly! Where such trees stand together, there are Blessed Isles!
But one day I’ll dig them up and set each one by itself, so that each learns solitude and defiance and caution.
Each one is to stand there by the sea for me, gnarled and bent, with flexible hardness, a living lighthouse of unconquerable life.
There, where the storms rush down into the sea and the mountain’s snout drinks water, each one is to keep their day and night watches once, for their testing and recognition.
Each is to be recognized and tested, to see whether they are of my kind and descent, whether they are master of a long will, silent even when they speak, and yielding in such a way that in giving they take,
—so that they may someday become my companion and a co-creator and co-celebrant of Zarathustra, one who writes my will on my tablets, for the fuller completion of all things.
And for their sake and the sake of those like them I must complete myself. That is why I now avoid my happiness and offer myself to all misfortune, for my last testing and recognition.
And truly, it was time for me to go. The wanderer’s shadow and the longest while and the stillest hour all urged me: “It’s high time!”
The wind blew through the keyhole and said, “Come!” The door sprang open slyly and said, “Go!”
But I lay chained by love for my children. Desire laid this snare for me, desire for love, so that I would become my children’s prey and lose myself in them.
Desire means to me already: I’ve lost myself. I have you, my children! In this having, everything is to be security and nothing desire.
But the sun of my love lay brooding on me, Zarathustra boiled in his own juice, and shadows and doubts flew over me.
I already craved frost and winter: “Oh, if only frost and winter would make me crack and creak again!” I sighed. Then icy mists rose out of me.
My past broke open its graves. Many a pain buried alive woke up. It had only slept its fill, hidden in burial clothes.
So everything called to me in signs: “It’s time!” But I didn’t hear, until at last my abyss stirred and my thought bit me.
Ah, abyssal thought, you who are my thought! When will I find the strength to hear you digging and not tremble any more?
My heart beats up to my throat when I hear you digging! Your silence even wants to choke me, you abyssal silent one!
I’ve never yet dared to call you up. It was enough that I carried you with me! I wasn’t yet strong enough for the lion’s last high spirits and mischief.
Your heaviness was always terrible enough for me. But someday I’ll still find the strength and the lion’s voice that calls you up!
When I’ve first overcome myself in this, then I’ll overcome myself in something greater too. And a victory is to be the seal of my completion!
In the meantime I still drift on uncertain seas. Chance flatters me, the smooth-tongued one. I look forward and back, and I still see no end.
The hour of my last battle hasn’t yet come, or is it perhaps coming to me right now? Truly, with treacherous beauty sea and life look at me all around!
Oh afternoon of my life! Oh happiness before evening! Oh harbor on the high seas! Oh peace in uncertainty! How I distrust all of you!
Truly, I’m distrustful of your treacherous beauty! I’m like the lover who distrusts a smile that is too velvety.
As the jealous one pushes his dearest away from him, tender even in his hardness, so I push this blissful hour away from me.
Away with you, blissful hour! With you came a bliss against my will! Ready for my deepest pain I stand here. You came at the wrong time!
Away with you, blissful hour! Better take lodging there, with my children! Hurry! And bless them before evening with my happiness!
Evening is already drawing near: the sun is sinking. Gone, my happiness!
That is what Zarathustra said. And he waited for his misfortune the whole night. But he waited in vain. The night stayed bright and still, and happiness itself came closer and closer to him. Toward morning, though, Zarathustra laughed to his heart and said mockingly: “Happiness is running after me. That comes from my not running after women. And happiness is a woman.”
Before Sunrise.
Oh sky above me, you pure one! Deep one! You abyss of light! Looking at you, I shudder with divine desires.
To throw myself into your height: that is my depth! To hide myself in your purity: that is my innocence!
A god’s beauty veils him: so you hide your stars. You don’t speak: that is how you proclaim your wisdom to me.
Silent over the roaring sea you have risen for me today. Your love and your shame speak revelation to my roaring soul.
That you came to me beautiful, veiled in your beauty, that you speak to me silently, revealed in your wisdom:
Oh, how could I not guess everything bashful in your soul! You came to me, the loneliest one, before the sun.
We’re friends from the beginning. Sorrow and dread and ground are common to us; even the sun is common to us.
We don’t speak to each other, because we know too much. We’re silent to each other, we smile our knowledge to each other.
Aren’t you the light for my fire? Don’t you have the sister soul for my insight?
Together we learned everything. Together we learned to climb above ourselves to ourselves and to smile cloudlessly,
to smile cloudlessly down from bright eyes and from a distance of miles, while below us compulsion and purpose and guilt steam like rain.
And when I wandered alone, for what did my soul hunger in nights and on wrong paths? And when I climbed mountains, whom did I ever look for on mountains, if not you?
And all my wandering and mountain climbing was only a need, a makeshift of the clumsy. My whole will wants only to fly, to fly into you!
And whom did I hate more than passing clouds and everything that stains you? And I even hated my own hatred, because it stained you!
I bear a grudge against the passing clouds, these sneaking predator cats. They take from you and me what we have in common: the huge, boundless saying of Yes and Amen.
We bear a grudge against these mediators and mixers, the passing clouds: these half-and-half ones, who have learned neither to bless nor to curse from the ground up.
I’d rather sit in a barrel under a closed sky, I’d rather sit in the abyss without any sky, than see you, sky of light, stained with passing clouds!
And often I longed to pin them down with jagged lightning-gold wires, so that I, like thunder, could beat the kettledrum on their kettle bellies,
an angry drummer, because they rob me of your Yes! and Amen!, you sky above me, you pure one! Bright one! You abyss of light! Because they rob you of my Yes! and Amen!
For I’d rather have noise and thunder and storm curses than this cautious, doubting cat calm. And among people too, what I hate most are all the tiptoers and half-and-half ones and doubting, hesitating, passing clouds.
And “whoever can’t bless should learn to curse!” This bright teaching fell to me out of a bright sky. This star stands in my sky even in black nights.
But I’m one who blesses and one who says Yes, if only you’re around me, you pure one! Bright one! You abyss of light! Into all abysses I then carry my blessing Yes-saying.
I’ve become one who blesses and one who says Yes. And for that I wrestled long and was a wrestler, so that someday I would get my hands free for blessing.
And this is my blessing: to stand over every single thing as its own sky, as its round roof, its azure bell and eternal security. And blessed is whoever blesses like this!
For all things are baptized at the spring of eternity and beyond good and evil. Good and evil themselves, though, are only passing shadows and damp sorrows and passing clouds.
Truly, it’s a blessing and no blasphemy when I teach: “Above all things stands the sky of chance, the sky of innocence, the sky of happenstance, the sky of high spirits.”
“By happenstance”: that is the world’s oldest nobility. I gave it back to all things; I freed them from slavery under purpose.
I placed this freedom and sky-cheerfulness over all things like an azure bell, when I taught that above them and through them no “eternal will” wills.
I put these high spirits and this foolishness in the place of that will, when I taught: “In everything one thing is impossible: reasonableness!”
A little reason, to be sure, a seed of wisdom scattered from star to star: this leaven is mixed into all things. For the sake of foolishness, wisdom is mixed into all things!
A little wisdom is possible, yes. But this blissful certainty I found in all things: that they would rather dance on the feet of chance.
Oh sky above me, you pure one! High one! This is your purity to me: that there is no eternal spider of reason and no cobwebs of reason,
that you are a dance floor to me for divine chances, that you are a gods’ table to me for divine dice and dice players!
But you’re blushing? Did I say the unsayable? Did I blaspheme while wanting to bless you?
Or is it the shame of being two together that made you blush? Are you telling me to go and be silent, because now the day is coming?
The world is deep, and deeper than day ever thought. Not everything may have words before day. But day is coming. So now we part!
Oh sky above me, you shy one! Glowing one! Oh you, my happiness before sunrise! The day is coming. So now we part!
That is what Zarathustra said.
On the Shrinking Virtue.
1 When Zarathustra was back on solid land, he didn’t head straight for his mountains and his cave. Instead he took many roundabout ways and asked many questions and found out this and that, so that he said of himself as a joke: “Look, a river that flows back to its source in many windings!” For he wanted to learn what had happened to humankind in the meantime: whether it had grown greater or smaller. And once he saw a row of new houses. He was amazed and said:
What do these houses mean? Truly, no great soul put them up as a likeness of itself!
Did some silly child take them out of a toy box? I wish another child would put them back in the box!
And these rooms and chambers: can men go in and out of them? They seem to me made for silk dolls, or for sweet-toothed cats who let others nibble on them too.
And Zarathustra stood still and thought. At last he said sadly: “Everything has become smaller! I see lower gates everywhere. Anyone of my kind can still get through, but has to stoop!
“Oh, when will I get back to my homeland, where I don’t have to stoop anymore, don’t have to stoop before the small ones!” And Zarathustra sighed and looked into the distance.
But on that same day he gave his speech on the shrinking virtue.
2 I walk through these people and keep my eyes open. They don’t forgive me for not being envious of their virtues.
They snap at me because I say to them: small people need small virtues. And because I find it hard to accept that small people are needed!
I’m still like a rooster in a strange farmyard, whom even the hens peck at. But I don’t hold it against these hens.
I’m polite to them, as to every small annoyance. Being prickly toward what is small seems to me a wisdom for hedgehogs.
They all talk about me when they sit around the fire in the evening. They talk about me, but no one thinks of me!
This is the new quiet I have learned: their noise around me spreads a cloak over my thoughts.
They make a racket among themselves: “What does this gloomy cloud want with us? Let’s make sure it doesn’t bring us a plague!” And recently a woman pulled her child close when it wanted to come to me. “Take the children away!” she cried. “Eyes like those scorch children’s souls.”
They cough when I speak. They think a cough is an objection to strong winds. They have no idea of the roaring of my happiness!
“We don’t have time for Zarathustra yet,” they object. But what does a time matter that “has no time” for Zarathustra?
And when they even praise me: how could I fall asleep on their fame? Their praise is a belt of spikes to me: it still scratches me when I take it off.
And I learned this among them too: someone who praises pretends to be giving something back, but in truth wants to be given more!
Ask my foot whether it likes their tune of praise and temptation! Truly, to such a beat and tick-tock it wants neither to dance nor to stand still.
They would like to lure and praise me into small virtue. They would like to talk my foot into the tick-tock of small happiness.
I walk through these people and keep my eyes open: they have become smaller and keep getting smaller. And their teaching about happiness and virtue is the cause.
You see, they are modest even in virtue, because they want comfort. And only modest virtue goes together with comfort.
They too learn to stride and to stride forward, in their own way. I call that their limping. With it they become a stumbling block to anyone in a hurry.
And some of them walk forward while looking back, with stiff necks. I like to run right into them.
Foot and eye should not lie, nor prove each other liars. But there is a lot of lying among small people.
Some of them will things, but most are only willed. Some of them are genuine, but most are bad actors.
Among them there are actors who don’t know they’re acting and actors against their will. The genuine are always rare, especially the genuine actors.
There is little of the man here, so their women make themselves manly. For only someone who is man enough will save the woman in woman.
And I found this hypocrisy the worst among them: that even those who give orders fake the virtues of those who serve.
“I serve, you serve, we serve”: that is how the hypocrisy of the rulers prays here too. And woe if the first master is only the first servant!
Ah, my eye’s curiosity also flew astray into their hypocrisies, and I guessed well at all their fly-happiness and their buzzing around sunlit windowpanes.
I see as much weakness as kindness. As much weakness as justice and pity.
They are round, decent, and kind to one another, the way grains of sand are round, decent, and kind to grains of sand.
Modestly embracing a small happiness: they call that “resignation”! And all the while they modestly squint around for a new small happiness.
At bottom they simple-mindedly want one thing most: that no one hurt them. So they get in first with everyone and are kind to them.
But that is cowardice, even if it is called “virtue.”
And when these small people do speak roughly for once, I hear only their hoarseness in it. Every draft makes them hoarse, you see.
They are clever. Their virtues have clever fingers. But they lack fists. Their fingers don’t know how to tuck themselves behind fists.
To them virtue is whatever makes people modest and tame. With it they turned the wolf into a dog, and humans themselves into humankind’s best domestic animal.
“We put our chair in the middle,” their smirk tells me, “and just as far from dying fighters as from contented sows.”
But that is mediocrity, even if it is called moderation.
3 I walk through these people and let many a word fall. But they know neither how to take it nor how to keep it.
They’re surprised that I didn’t come to curse pleasures and vices. And truly, I didn’t come to warn against pickpockets either!
They’re surprised that I’m not ready to sharpen their cleverness and give it more wit and point, as if they didn’t already have enough smart alecks, whose voices scratch at me like slate pencils!
And when I cry out: “Curse all the cowardly devils in you, who would like to whimper and fold their hands and worship!” then they cry: “Zarathustra is godless.”
And their teachers of resignation cry it especially. But it is precisely in their ears that I like to shout: Yes! I am Zarathustra, the godless!
These teachers of resignation! They crawl like lice to every place that is small and sick and scabby. Only my disgust keeps me from cracking them.
Well then! This is my sermon for their ears: I am Zarathustra, the godless, who says: “Who is more godless than I, that I may delight in his instruction?”
I am Zarathustra, the godless. Where do I find my equals? And all those are my equals who give themselves their own will and cast off all resignation.
I am Zarathustra, the godless: I cook every chance event in my pot. And only when it is thoroughly cooked there do I welcome it as my food.
And truly, many a chance event came to me with a commanding air. But my will spoke to it more commandingly still, and there it lay already, on its knees,
begging to find shelter and a heart with me, and coaxing me with flattery: “Look, Zarathustra, this is how one friend comes to another!”
But why am I talking, where no one has ears like mine! So I will shout it out into all the winds:
You keep getting smaller, you small people! You crumble away, you comfortable ones! You will yet go under,
by your many small virtues, your many small things left undone, your many small acts of resignation!
Too sparing, too yielding: that’s what your soil is like! But for a tree to grow great, it wants to put down hard roots around hard rock!
What you leave undone also weaves at the fabric of all human future. Even your nothing is a spiderweb, and a spider that lives on the blood of the future.
And when you take, it is like stealing, you small virtuous ones. But even among rogues honor speaks: “You should only steal where you can’t rob.”
“It will sort itself out”: that too is a teaching of resignation. But I tell you, you comfortable ones: it takes for itself, and it will take more and more from you!
Oh, if only you would cast off all half willing and become resolute, in idleness as in action!
Oh, if only you understood my word: “Do whatever you like, by all means, but first be people who can will!”
“Love your neighbor as yourselves, by all means, but first be people for me who love themselves,
“love with the great love, love with the great contempt!” That is what Zarathustra says, the godless.
But why am I talking, where no one has ears like mine! Here it is still an hour too early for me.
I am my own forerunner among these people, my own rooster’s crow through dark alleys.
But their hour is coming! And mine is coming too! Hourly they grow smaller, poorer, more barren: poor plants! Poor soil!
And soon they will stand before me like dry grass and steppe, and truly, tired of themselves, and craving fire more than water!
Oh blessed hour of lightning! Oh secret before noon! One day I will make racing fires of them, and heralds with tongues of flame:
one day they will proclaim with tongues of flame: It is coming, it is near, the great noon!
That is what Zarathustra said.
On the Olive Mountain.
Winter, a bad guest, is sitting in my house. My hands are blue from the handshake of his friendship.
I honor him, this bad guest, but I like to leave him sitting alone. I like to run away from him, and if you run well, you do escape him!
With warm feet and warm thoughts I run to where the wind stands still, to the sunny corner of my Olive Mountain.
There I laugh at my stern guest, and I’m still fond of him because he catches the flies at home for me and quiets many small noises.
He won’t stand it if a gnat wants to sing, or even two. He even makes the street so lonely that the moonlight is afraid in it at night.
He is a hard guest, but I honor him, and I don’t pray, like the pampered ones, to the pot-bellied fire idol.
I’d rather chatter my teeth a little than worship idols! That’s how I am. And I especially resent all the fervent, steaming, stuffy fire idols.
I love the ones I love better in winter than in summer. I mock my enemies better now, and more heartily, since winter has been sitting in my house.
Heartily, truly, even when I crawl into bed. There my tucked-away happiness still laughs and plays pranks. My lying dream still laughs.
Me, a crawler? I have never crawled before the powerful in my life. And if I ever lied, I lied out of love. That is why I’m cheerful even in my winter bed.
A poor bed warms me more than a rich one, for I’m jealous of my poverty. And in winter it is most faithful to me.
I begin every day with a wickedness: I mock winter with a cold bath. My stern house friend grumbles at that.
I also like to tickle him with a little wax candle, so that he will finally let the sky out for me from the ash-gray twilight.
I’m especially wicked in the morning, you see: at the early hour when the bucket clanks at the well and the horses whinny, warm, through gray streets.
Impatiently I wait then for the bright sky to finally rise for me, the snow-bearded winter sky, the old man, the white-head,
the winter sky, the silent one, who often still keeps his sun secret!
Did I learn the long, bright silence from him? Or did he learn it from me? Or did each of us invent it ourselves?
The origin of all good things is a thousandfold. All good, playful things leap into being out of joy. How could they do it only once!
The long silence is also a good, playful thing, and so is looking like the winter sky out of a bright, round-eyed face,
keeping one’s sun secret, like him, and one’s unbending sun-will. Truly, I learned this art and this winter playfulness well!
My favorite wickedness and art is this: that my silence has learned not to give itself away by being silent.
Rattling with words and dice, I outwit the solemn lookouts. My will and purpose are to slip away from all these stern watchers.
So that no one can look down into my depths and my last will, I invented the long bright silence for myself.
I found many a clever person who veiled their face and clouded their water, so that no one could see through and down into them.
But it was precisely to such a person that the cleverer distrusters and nutcrackers came. It was precisely from them that people fished out their most hidden fish!
No: the bright ones, the upright ones, the transparent ones are to me the cleverest at keeping silent: those whose bottom is so deep that even the clearest water doesn’t give it away.
You snow-bearded, silent winter sky, you round-eyed white-head above me! Oh you heavenly likeness of my soul and its playfulness!
And don’t I have to hide myself, like someone who has swallowed gold, so that no one slits my soul open?
Don’t I have to wear stilts, so that they overlook my long legs, all these envy-mongers and misery-lovers around me?
These sooty, room-warm, used-up, moldy-green, grief-worn souls: how could their envy bear my happiness!
So I show them only the ice and the winter on my peaks, and not that my mountain still winds all the belts of sun around itself!
They hear only my winter storms whistling, and not that I also sail over warm seas, like yearning, heavy, hot south winds.
They still feel sorry for my misfortunes and accidents. But my word is: “Let chance come to me. It’s innocent, like a little child!”
How could they bear my happiness if I didn’t wrap my happiness in misfortunes and winter hardships and polar-bear caps and snow-sky coverings!
If I didn’t myself take pity on their pity, the pity of these envy-mongers and misery-lovers!
If I didn’t myself sigh before them and chatter with cold and patiently let myself be wrapped in their pity!
This is the wise playfulness and goodwill of my soul: that it doesn’t hide its winter and its frost storms. It doesn’t hide its frost sores either.
One person’s solitude is the flight of the sick. Another’s solitude is flight from the sick.
Let them hear me chatter and sigh with winter cold, all these poor, sidelong-eyed rogues around me! With such sighing and chattering I still flee from their heated rooms.
Let them pity me and sigh along with me over my frost sores: “On the ice of knowledge he will freeze to death on us yet!” That’s how they lament.
Meanwhile I run back and forth on my Olive Mountain with warm feet. In the sunny corner of my Olive Mountain I sing, and I mock all pity.
That is what Zarathustra sang.
On Passing By.
So, walking slowly through many peoples and many kinds of cities, Zarathustra went back by roundabout ways to his mountains and his cave. And look, on the way he came unexpectedly to the city gate of the great city. But here a foaming fool with outspread hands sprang toward him and blocked his way. This was the very same fool whom the people called “Zarathustra’s ape.” For he had picked up something of the phrasing and cadence of his speech, and he also liked to borrow from the treasure of his wisdom. And the fool spoke to Zarathustra like this:
“Oh Zarathustra, here is the great city. Here you have nothing to look for and everything to lose.
“Why would you wade through this mud? Have some pity on your foot! Better to spit on the city gate and turn back!
“Here is hell for hermit thoughts: here great thoughts are boiled alive and cooked down small.
“Here all great feelings rot. Here only rattle-thin little feelings may rattle!
“Don’t you already smell the slaughterhouses and cookshops of the spirit? Doesn’t this city steam with the vapor of slaughtered spirit?
“Don’t you see the souls hanging like limp, dirty rags? And they even make newspapers out of these rags!
“Don’t you hear how spirit has turned into wordplay here? It vomits out disgusting word-slops! And they even make newspapers out of these word-slops.
“They hound one another and don’t know where to. They heat one another up and don’t know why. They clink their tin, they jingle their gold.
“They are cold and look for warmth in burnt waters. They are heated and look for coolness in frozen spirits. They are all sick and addicted to public opinions.
“All pleasures and vices are at home here. But there are virtuous people here too. There is a lot of capable, salaried virtue:
“A lot of capable virtue with writing fingers and hard sitting-and-waiting flesh, blessed with little stars on the chest and with padded, rumpless daughters.
“There is also a lot of piety here, and a lot of faithful spit-licking, flattery-baking before the God of armies.
“It is ‘from above’ that the star and the gracious spit drip down. Every starless chest longs upward.
“The moon has its court, and the court has its moon-calves. And to everything that comes from the court, the beggar-people pray, and all capable beggar-virtue.
“‘I serve, you serve, we serve,’ prays all capable virtue up to the prince, that the deserved star may finally pin itself to the narrow chest!
“But the moon still revolves around everything earthly, and so the prince still revolves around the most earthly thing of all: that is the gold of the shopkeepers.
“The God of armies is not a god of gold bars. The prince thinks, but the shopkeeper steers!
“By everything that is bright and strong and good in you, Zarathustra: spit on this city of shopkeepers and turn back!
“Here all blood flows rotten and lukewarm and foamy through all veins. Spit on the great city, which is the great rubbish heap, where all the scum foams together!
“Spit on the city of caved-in souls and narrow chests, of sharp eyes, of sticky fingers,
“on the city of pushy people, of the shameless, of scribblers and screamers, of the overheated ambitious,
“where everything rotting, disreputable, lustful, gloomy, overripe, ulcerous, and conspiratorial festers together,
“spit on the great city and turn back!”
But here Zarathustra interrupted the foaming fool and held the fool’s mouth shut.
“Stop at last!” Zarathustra cried. “I’ve been disgusted by your speech and your ways for a long time!
“Why did you live by the swamp so long that you had to turn into a frog and a toad yourself?
“Doesn’t a rotten, foamy swamp-blood flow through your own veins now, so that you learned to croak and slander like this?
“Why didn’t you go into the forest? Or plow the earth? Isn’t the sea full of green islands?
“I despise your despising. And if you warned me, why didn’t you warn yourself?
“My despising and my warning bird should fly up for me out of love alone, but not out of the swamp!
“People call you my ape, you foaming fool. But I call you my grunting pig. With your grunting you will yet spoil my praise of foolishness for me.
“What was it that first made you grunt? That nobody flattered you enough. So you sat down by this filth, so that you would have reason to grunt a lot,
“so that you would have reason for much revenge! For revenge, you vain fool, is all your foaming. I’ve guessed you well!
“But your fool’s word does me harm, even where you’re right! And even if Zarathustra’s word were right a hundred times over, you would always do wrong with my word!”
That is what Zarathustra said; and he looked at the great city, sighed, and was silent for a long time. At last he spoke like this:
I’m disgusted by this great city too, and not only by this fool. Here and there nothing can be improved, nothing made worse.
Woe to this great city! And I wish I could already see the pillar of fire in which it will be burned!
For such pillars of fire must come before the great noon. But this has its time and its own fate.
But I give you this lesson as a farewell, you fool: where you can no longer love, you should pass by!
That is what Zarathustra said, and he walked past the fool and the great city.
On the Deserters.
1 Ah, does everything already lie withered and gray that only recently stood green and colorful in this meadow? And how much honey of hope I carried from here into my beehives!
These young hearts have all grown old already,
and not even old! Just tired, common, comfortable:
they call it “we have become pious again.”
Only recently I saw them running out early in the morning on brave feet. But their feet of knowledge grew tired, and now they even slander their morning bravery!
Truly, many of them once lifted their legs like dancers, and the laughter in my wisdom beckoned to them. Then they reconsidered. Just now I saw them bent double, crawling to the cross.
They once fluttered around light and freedom like gnats and young poets. A little older, a little colder, and already they are dark ones and mumblers and stove-sitters.
Did their hearts lose courage because solitude swallowed me like a whale? Did their ears listen longingly for a long time in vain for me and my trumpet calls and herald’s cries?
Ah! There are always only a few whose hearts have a long-lasting courage and high spirits, and in such people the spirit stays patient too. But the rest are cowardly.
The rest: those are always the great majority, the everyday, the surplus, the far-too-many. All of them are cowardly!
Whoever is of my kind will meet experiences of my kind on the way, so that the first companions are bound to be corpses and clowns.
But the second companions will call themselves that person’s believers: a living swarm of much love, much folly, much beardless reverence.
Someone of my kind among humans should not bind their heart to these believers. Someone who knows the fleeting, cowardly human type should not believe in these springtimes and colorful meadows!
If they could do otherwise, they would also want otherwise. Halves and half-measures ruin everything whole. That leaves wither: what is there to complain about!
Let them drift off and fall, Zarathustra, and don’t complain! Better still, blow among them with rustling winds,
blow among these leaves, Zarathustra, so that everything withered runs away from you even faster!
2 “We have become pious again,” these deserters confess. And some of them are still too cowardly to confess it.
I look those in the eye. I say it to their faces and to the red of their cheeks: you are people who pray again!
But praying is a disgrace! Not for everyone, but for you and me and whoever keeps their conscience in their head too. For you praying is a disgrace!
You know it well: your cowardly devil inside you, who would like to fold hands and put hands in the lap and have things comfortable, this cowardly devil talks you into it, saying “There is a God!”
But with that you belong to the light-shy kind, to whom light never gives rest. Now you have to stick your head deeper into night and haze every day!
And truly, you chose the hour well: for just now the night birds are flying out again. The hour has come for all the light-shy people, the evening and holiday hour, when they don’t “take a holiday.”
I hear and smell it: their hour has come for a hunt and a procession. Not a wild hunt, to be sure, but a tame, lame, sniffing hunt of tiptoers and whisper-prayers,
a hunt for soulful cringing mice: all the heart-mousetraps are set again now! And wherever I lift a curtain, a little moth comes tumbling out.
Was it perhaps crouching there together with another little moth? For everywhere I smell small hidden congregations. And wherever there are little chambers, there are new prayer-brothers inside, and the fumes of prayer-brothers.
They sit together through long evenings and say: “Let us become like little children again and say ‘dear God’!” Their mouths and stomachs ruined by the pious confectioners.
Or they watch for long evenings a crafty, lurking cross spider, who preaches cleverness to the spiders themselves and teaches: “Spinning is good under crosses!”
Or they sit by swamps all day with fishing rods and believe themselves deep for it. But someone who fishes where there are no fish, I don’t even call shallow!
Or they learn to play the harp, piously and cheerfully, from a song poet who would like to harp his way into the hearts of young females, because he grew tired of old females and their praising.
Or they learn to shudder from a learned half-madman who waits in dark rooms for the spirits to come to him, and the spirit goes running off altogether!
Or they listen to an old, restless drone-and-growl piper, who learned the sorrow of tones from gloomy winds. Now he pipes after the wind and preaches sorrow in gloomy tones.
And some of them have even become night watchmen. They now know how to blow horns and go about at night and wake up old things that fell asleep long ago.
Last night at the garden wall I heard five remarks about old things. They came from such old, sad, dried-up night watchmen.
“For a father he doesn’t care enough about his children. Human fathers do that better!”
“He is too old! He no longer cares about his children at all,” the other night watchman answered.
“Does he have children at all? No one can prove it if he doesn’t prove it himself! I’ve wanted him to prove it thoroughly for a long time.”
“Prove it? As if that one had ever proved anything! Proving is hard for him. He sets great store on being believed.”
“Yes, yes! Faith saves him, faith in him. That is how old people are! It’s the same with us!”
So the two old night watchmen and light-scarers spoke to each other, and then they tooted sadly on their horns. That is what happened last night at the garden wall.
But my heart twisted with laughter and wanted to burst, and didn’t know where to go, and sank into my diaphragm.
Truly, this will yet be my death: that I choke with laughter when I see donkeys drunk and hear night watchmen doubt God like this.
Isn’t it long over, even for all such doubts? Who may still wake such old, sleeping, light-shy things!
The old gods came to their end long ago. And truly, they had a good, cheerful gods’ end!
They didn’t “twilight” themselves to death. People lie about that! Rather, they once laughed themselves to death!
That happened when the most godless word came out of a god himself, the word: “There is One God! You shall have no other god beside me!”
An old grim-beard of a god, a jealous one, forgot himself like that:
And all the gods laughed then and rocked on their chairs and cried: “Isn’t this precisely divinity, that there are gods but no God?”
Whoever has ears should listen.
That is how Zarathustra spoke in the city he loved, the city called “the Colorful Cow.” For from here he had only two more days to walk before he came back to his cave and his animals. But his soul kept rejoicing at the nearness of his homecoming.
The Homecoming.
Oh solitude! You, my home, solitude! I lived too long wild in a wild foreign land not to come home to you in tears!
Now go ahead and wag a finger at me, the way mothers do. Now smile at me, the way mothers smile. Now just say: “And who was it that tore away from me like a storm wind?—
“—who cried out as he left: I sat too long with solitude, and I forgot how to be silent! That: have you learned it now?
“Oh Zarathustra, I know everything. I know that among the many you were more abandoned, you one man, than you ever were with me!
“Being abandoned is one thing, solitude is another. That you have learned now! And you have learned that among people you will always be wild and strange:
“—wild and strange even when they love you. For above all else they want to be spared!
“But here you are at home with yourself. Here you can say everything out loud and pour out all your reasons. Nothing here is ashamed of hidden, hardened feelings.
“Here all things come to your speech with caresses and flatter you, because they want to ride on your back. Here you ride on every metaphor to every truth.
“You may speak upright and honest to all things here. And truly, it sounds like praise in their ears when someone talks to all things—straight!
“But being abandoned is something else. For do you remember, Oh Zarathustra? Back then your bird cried out over you, when you stood in the forest, undecided where to go, not knowing the way, near a corpse:—
“—when you said: Let my animals lead me! I found it more dangerous among people than among animals. That was abandonment!
“And do you remember, Oh Zarathustra? When you sat on your island, a well of wine among empty buckets, giving and giving out, pouring and pouring out among the thirsty:
“—until at last you sat thirsty and alone among the drunk, and complained in the night: ‘Isn’t taking more blessed than giving? And stealing more blessed still than taking?’ That was abandonment!
“And do you remember, Oh Zarathustra? When your quietest hour came and drove you away from yourself, when it spoke with an evil whisper: ‘Speak and break!’—
“—when it made you sorry for all your waiting and silence, and discouraged your humble courage: that was abandonment!”—
Oh solitude! You, my home, solitude! How blissfully and tenderly your voice speaks to me!
We don’t question each other, we don’t complain to each other. We walk openly with each other through open doors.
For it is open with you, and bright. Even the hours run on lighter feet here. In the dark, you see, people carry time more heavily than in the light.
Here the words of all being, and the shrines of words, spring open for me. All being wants to become word here. All becoming wants to learn from me how to speak.
But down there, all talk is for nothing! There, forgetting and walking past is the best wisdom. That I have learned now!
Whoever wanted to grasp everything about people would have to lay hands on everything. But my hands are too clean for that.
I can’t even stand to breathe in their breath. Ah, that I lived so long among their noise and their foul breath!
Oh blissful stillness around me! Oh pure scents around me! Oh, how this stillness draws pure breath from a deep chest! Oh, how it listens, this blissful stillness!
But down there everything talks, and everything goes unheard. You can ring in your wisdom with bells, and the shopkeepers in the marketplace will out-jingle it with pennies!
Everything with them talks, and no one knows how to understand any more. Everything falls into the water. Nothing falls into deep wells any more.
Everything with them talks, and nothing turns out well any more or comes to an end. Everything cackles, but who still wants to sit quietly on the nest and hatch eggs?
Everything with them talks, and everything gets talked to pieces. What was still too hard yesterday for time itself and its tooth hangs today scraped and gnawed from the mouths of today’s people.
Everything with them talks, and everything gets betrayed. What was once called a secret, the hidden privacy of deep souls, belongs today to the street trumpeters and other butterflies.
Oh humankind, you strange thing! You noise on dark streets! Now you lie behind me again:—my greatest danger lies behind me!
My greatest danger always lay in sparing and pitying, and all humankind wants to be spared and tolerated.
With withheld truths, with a fool’s hand and a besotted heart, and rich in the small lies of pity:—that is how I always lived among people.
I sat among them in disguise, ready to misjudge myself so that I could bear them, and gladly telling myself: “You fool, you don’t know people!”
You unlearn people when you live among people. There is too much foreground in all people, and what use are far-sighted, far-craving eyes there!
And when they misjudged me, I, the fool, spared them more for it than I spared myself. I was used to being hard on myself, and often I still took revenge on myself for this sparing.
Stung by poisonous flies and hollowed out like a stone by many drops of malice, I sat among them and still talked myself into it: “Everything small is innocent in its smallness!”
Especially those who call themselves “the good” I found to be the most poisonous flies. They sting in all innocence, they lie in all innocence. How could they be just to me!
Whoever lives among the good, pity teaches to lie. Pity makes stuffy air for all free souls. The stupidity of the good, you see, is unfathomable.
To hide myself and my riches: that I learned down there. For I found everyone still poor in spirit. That was the lie of my pity, that with everyone I knew,
—that I saw in everyone, and smelled on them, how much spirit was enough for them and how much was already too much!
Their stiff wise men: I called them wise, not stiff. That is how I learned to swallow words. Their gravediggers: I called them researchers and examiners. That is how I learned to swap words.
Gravediggers dig diseases onto themselves. Under old rubble lie foul vapors. You shouldn’t stir up the swamp. You should live on mountains.
With blissful nostrils I breathe mountain freedom again! My nose is freed at last from the smell of all humankind!
Tickled by sharp air, as by foaming wines, my soul sneezes, sneezes and cheers itself: Health!
So Zarathustra spoke.
On the Three Evils.
1 In a dream, in my last morning dream, I stood today on a headland, beyond the world, held a pair of scales and weighed the world.
Oh, that the dawn came too early for me! She glowed me awake, the jealous one! She is always jealous of the glows of my morning dreams.
Measurable for anyone who has time, weighable for a good weigher, reachable by flight for strong wings, guessable for divine nutcrackers: that is how my dream found the world:—
My dream, a bold sailor, half ship, half gale, silent like butterflies, impatient like noble falcons: how patient it was today, and how much time it had, for weighing the world!
Did my wisdom perhaps whisper to it, my laughing, wide-awake daytime wisdom, which mocks all “infinite worlds”? For it says: “Where there is strength, number becomes master too: number has more strength.”
How securely my dream looked at this finite world, not curious, not craving the old, not fearing, not begging:—
—as if a full apple offered itself to my hand, a ripe golden apple with cool, soft, velvety skin: that is how the world offered itself to me:—
—as if a tree beckoned to me, a broad-branched, strong-willed one, bent into a backrest and even a footrest for the road-weary: that is how the world stood on my headland:—
—as if dainty hands carried a shrine toward me, a shrine open for the delight of shy, reverent eyes: that is how the world came toward me today:—
—not riddle enough to scare human love away, not solution enough to put human wisdom to sleep: a humanly good thing the world was to me today, this world that people speak such evil of!
How I thank my morning dream that I weighed the world like this today in the early hours! It came to me as a humanly good thing, this dream and comforter of the heart!
And so that I do the same by day, and learn and copy its best from it, I will now put the three most evil things on the scales and weigh them in a humanly good way.—
Whoever taught blessing also taught cursing. Which are the three most cursed things in the world? These I will put on the scales.
Lust, craving to rule, selfishness: these three have been cursed best until now and given the worst names and the most lies. These three I will weigh in a humanly good way.
Well then! Here is my headland and there is the sea. That rolls toward me, shaggy and fawning, the faithful old hundred-headed dog-monster that I love.
Well then! Here I will hold the scales over the rolling sea. And I choose a witness too, to watch: you, hermit tree, you strong-scented, broad-vaulted one, that I love!—
Over what bridge does the Now go to the Someday? Under what compulsion does the high compel itself down to the low? And what does even the highest still mean: growing upward?—
Now the scales stand even and still. I threw three heavy questions in, and the other pan carries three heavy answers.
2 Lust: for all hair-shirted despisers of the body, its sting and stake, and cursed as “the world” by all otherworld believers, because it mocks and fools all teachers of confusion and error.
Lust: for the rabble, the slow fire on which they are burned. For all wormy wood and all stinking rags, the ready furnace of heat and seething.
Lust: for free hearts, innocent and free, the garden-happiness of the earth, the overflowing thanks of all the future to the Now.
Lust: only to the withered a sweetish poison, but for those with a lion’s will the great strengthening of the heart, and the wine of wines, reverently saved.
Lust: the great happiness of metaphor for a higher happiness and the highest hope. For to many things marriage is promised, and more than marriage,
—to many things that are more foreign to themselves than man and woman. And who has fully grasped how foreign man and woman are to each other!
Lust: but I want fences around my thoughts, and around my words too, so that pigs and fanatics don’t break into my gardens!—
Craving to rule: the glowing scourge of the hardest of hard hearts. The grim torment that the cruelest man saves up for himself. The dark flame of living pyres.
Craving to rule: the spiteful gadfly set on the vainest peoples. The mocker of all uncertain virtue. It rides on every horse and every pride.
Craving to rule: the earthquake that breaks and breaks open everything rotten and hollow. The rolling, rumbling, punishing smasher of whitewashed graves. The flashing question mark beside premature answers.
Craving to rule: before whose gaze man crawls and cowers and slaves and becomes lower than snake and pig,—until at last the great contempt cries out of him,
Craving to rule: the terrible teacher of the great contempt, who preaches to cities and empires in their faces, “Away with you!”—until it cries out of them themselves, “Away with me!”
Craving to rule: but it also climbs, tempting, up to the pure and the solitary and the self-sufficient heights, glowing like a love that paints purple blisses on the skies of earth.
Craving to rule: but who would call it craving when the high longs to go down for power! Truly, there is nothing sick or craving in such longing and descending!
That the lonely height may not isolate itself forever and be content with itself. That the mountain may come to the valley, and the winds of the heights to the lowlands:—
Oh, who could find the right name, for baptism and for virtue, for such a longing! “Gift-giving virtue”: that is how Zarathustra once named the unnameable.
And it was then too that this happened,—and truly, it happened for the first time!—that his word praised selfishness as blessed, the whole, healthy selfishness that wells up from a mighty soul:—
—from a mighty soul, to which the high body belongs, the beautiful, victorious, refreshing body, around which every thing becomes a mirror:
—the supple, persuasive body, the dancer, whose image and summary is the self-delighting soul. The self-delight of such bodies and souls calls itself: “Virtue.”
With its words of good and bad, such self-delight shields itself as with sacred groves. With the names of its happiness it banishes everything contemptible from itself.
It banishes everything cowardly from itself. It says: Bad—that is cowardly! The ever-worried, the sighing, the pitiful seem contemptible to it, and so does anyone who picks up even the smallest advantages.
It also despises all woeful wisdom. For truly, there is also wisdom that blooms in the dark, a nightshade wisdom, which always sighs: “Everything is vain!”
Shy mistrust counts for little to it, and so does everyone who wants oaths instead of looks and hands. All too-mistrustful wisdom counts for little as well, for that is the way of cowardly souls.
It counts even less the quick-to-please, the doglike one who lies down on his back right away, the humble. And there is also wisdom that is humble and doglike and pious and quick to please.
Hateful to it and disgusting is anyone who never wants to defend himself, who swallows poisonous spit and evil looks, the too patient, the all-endurer, the all-contented. That, you see, is the servile kind.
Whether someone is servile before gods and divine kicks, or before people and dim human opinions: this blissful selfishness spits on every servile kind!
Bad: that is what it calls everything bent and stingily servile, unfree blinking eyes, oppressed hearts, and that false, yielding kind that kisses with wide, cowardly lips.
And sham wisdom: that is what it calls everything that slaves and old men and tired people joke about, and especially the whole bad, mad, over-clever priestly folly!
But the sham-wise, all the priests, the world-weary, and anyone whose soul is of the womanly and servile kind,—oh, how their game has always treated selfishness badly!
And this exactly was supposed to be virtue and be called virtue, that one treats selfishness badly! And “selfless”—that is how all these world-weary cowards and cross spiders rightly wished themselves to be!
But for all of them the day is now coming, the transformation, the executioner’s sword, the great noon. Much shall be revealed then!
And whoever calls the I whole and holy and selfishness blessed, truly, speaks also what he knows, a prophet: “Look, it is coming, it is near, the great noon!”
So Zarathustra spoke.
On the Spirit of Gravity.
1 My mouth is the people’s. I speak too roughly and warmly for the silk bunnies. And my word sounds even stranger to all ink-fish and pen-foxes.
My hand is a fool’s hand. Woe to all tables and walls, and anything that still has room for fool’s decoration, fool’s scrawl!
My foot is a horse’s foot. With it I clatter and trot over stick and stone, across the fields every which way, and I’m wild as the devil with delight in all fast running.
My stomach: is it an eagle’s stomach, perhaps? For what it likes best is lamb. But certainly it is a bird’s stomach.
Fed on innocent things and on little, ready and impatient to fly, to fly away: that is my way now. How could there not be something bird-like in that!
And above all, that I am an enemy of the spirit of gravity: that is bird-like. And truly, a mortal enemy, an arch enemy, a first enemy! Oh, where has my enmity not flown and flown astray already!
I could sing a song about that already, and I will sing it, even though I’m alone in an empty house and have to sing it to my own ears.
There are other singers, of course, whose throats only get soft from a full house, whose hands get talkative, whose eyes get expressive, whose hearts wake up. I’m not like them.—
2 Whoever teaches people to fly someday will have moved all the boundary stones. All the boundary stones themselves will fly up into the air for him. He will christen the earth anew: “the Light One.”
The ostrich runs faster than the fastest horse, but even it still sticks its head heavily into heavy earth. That is how the man is who can’t fly yet.
Earth and life are called heavy by him. And so the spirit of gravity wants it! But whoever wants to become light and a bird must love himself. That is what I teach.
Not with the love of the sick and the craving, of course, for with them even self-love stinks!
You must learn to love yourself, that is what I teach, with a whole and healthy love, so that you can stand being with yourself and don’t wander around.
Such wandering around baptizes itself “love of neighbor.” With this word people have lied and pretended best so far, and especially those who were a burden to the whole world.
And truly, this is no commandment for today and tomorrow, to learn to love yourself. It is rather, of all the arts, the finest, the trickiest, the last, and the most patient.
For to its owner everything that is his own is well hidden. And of all treasure pits, your own is dug up last. That is how the spirit of gravity arranges it.
Almost in the cradle we are given heavy words and values to take along: “good” and “evil,” that is what this dowry is called. Because of it we are forgiven for living.
And besides, people let the little children come to them, so that they can keep them in good time from loving themselves. That is how the spirit of gravity arranges it.
And we, we faithfully drag along what people give us, on hard shoulders and over rough mountains! And when we sweat, they tell us: “Yes, life is hard to carry!”
But it is only man who is hard to carry for himself! The reason is that he drags too much that is foreign on his shoulders. Like the camel he kneels down and lets himself be loaded up well.
Especially the strong man who can bear a lot, in whom reverence lives: he loads too many foreign heavy words and values on himself, and now life seems like a desert to him!
And truly! Much that is one’s own is hard to carry too! And much of what is inside a person is like the oyster, that is, disgusting and slippery and hard to grasp,
—so that a noble shell with noble decoration has to plead for it. But this art too must be learned: to have a shell and a fair appearance and clever blindness!
Again, many things about people are deceptive, because many a shell is paltry and sad and too much merely shell. Much hidden goodness and strength is never guessed. The most delicious tidbits find no tasters!
Women know that, the choicest ones: a little fatter, a little leaner. Oh, how much fate lies in so little!
Man is hard to discover, and hardest of all for himself. Often the spirit lies about the soul. That is how the spirit of gravity arranges it.
But he has discovered himself who says: This is my good and evil. With that he has silenced the mole and the dwarf who say “Good for all, evil for all.”
Truly, I don’t like those either for whom every thing is good, and this world even the best. Those I call the all-contented.
All-contentedness, which knows how to taste everything: that is not the best taste! I honor the stubborn, picky tongues and stomachs that learned to say “I” and “Yes” and “No.”
But to chew and digest everything: that is truly the pig’s way! Always saying Hee-haw: only the donkey learned that, and whoever has his spirit!—
The deep yellow and the hot red: that is what my taste wants. It mixes blood into all colors. But whoever whitewashes his house shows me a whitewashed soul.
Some are in love with mummies, others with ghosts. And both are equally enemies of all flesh and blood. Oh, how both go against my taste! For I love blood.
And I don’t want to live and linger where everybody spits and spews. That is my taste now: I would rather live among thieves and perjurers. Nobody carries gold in the mouth.
But more repulsive still to me are all the spit-lickers. And the most repulsive beast of a man that I found, I baptized parasite: it wouldn’t love and yet wanted to live from love.
I call wretched all who have only one choice: to become evil animals or evil animal-tamers. With such people I would build myself no huts.
I also call wretched those who always have to wait. They go against my taste: all the toll collectors and shopkeepers and kings and other keepers of lands and keepers of shops.
Truly, I learned waiting too, and thoroughly, but only waiting for myself. And above all I learned to stand and walk and run and jump and climb and dance.
But this is my teaching: whoever wants to learn to fly someday must first learn to stand and walk and run and climb and dance. You can’t fly your way to flying!
With rope ladders I learned to climb up to many a window. On nimble legs I climbed high masts. To sit on the high masts of knowledge seemed to me no small bliss,
—to flicker like small flames on high masts: a small light, to be sure, but still a great comfort for storm-driven sailors and the shipwrecked!
I came to my truth by many ways and means. I did not climb on one ladder to the height from which my eye roams into my distance.
And I always asked about ways only reluctantly. That always went against my taste! I preferred to ask and try the ways themselves.
All my walking was a trying and asking. And truly, one must also learn to answer such asking! But this is my taste:
—not good, not bad, but my taste, of which I have neither shame nor secret any more.
“This is my way now. Where is yours?” That is how I answered those who asked me “for the way.” For the way, you see, does not exist!
So Zarathustra spoke.
Old Tablets and New Ones.
1 Here I sit and wait. Old broken tablets are around me, and new tablets too, only half written on. When will my hour come?
—the hour of my going down, my going under: for I want to go to people one more time.
That is what I’m waiting for now. First the signs must come to me that it is my hour, namely the laughing lion with the flock of doves.
Meanwhile I talk to myself, like someone who has time. Nobody tells me anything new, so I tell myself about myself.
2 When I came to people, I found them sitting on an old conceit. They had all imagined for a long time that they knew what is good and evil for a human being.
All talk about virtue seemed to them an old, tired business. And anyone who wanted to sleep well still spoke of “good” and “evil” before going to bed.
I shook up this sleepiness when I taught: what is good and evil, nobody knows yet, except the creator!
—And the creator is the one who makes the goal of humanity, and gives the earth its meaning and its future. Only this one creates the fact that anything is good and evil.
And I told them to overturn their old lecture chairs, and every place where that old conceit had sat. I told them to laugh at their great masters of virtue, and their saints and poets and world-redeemers.
I told them to laugh at their gloomy sages, and at anyone who had ever sat in the tree of life as a black scarecrow, giving warnings.
I sat down beside their great road of graves, even among the carrion and the vultures, and I laughed at their whole past and its crumbling, decaying glory.
Truly, like preachers of repentance and like fools, I screamed anger and alarm over everything they had, great and small. Their best is so very small! Their worst is so very small! That is how I laughed.
My wise longing cried and laughed out of me like that. It was born on the mountains, a wild wisdom, truly! My great longing with its roaring wings.
And often it tore me away, upward and off, right in the middle of laughing. Then I flew, shuddering, like an arrow, through sun-drunk delight:
—out into distant futures that no dream has yet seen, into hotter souths than any sculptor ever dreamed of: to the place where gods, dancing, are ashamed of every piece of clothing.
—That is to say, I speak in parables, and I limp and stammer like the poets. And truly, I am ashamed that I still have to be a poet!
Where all becoming seemed to me a dance of gods and a mischief of gods, and the world loose and unleashed and fleeing back to itself:
—like an eternal fleeing from each other and seeking each other again among many gods, like the blissful contradicting each other, hearing each other again, belonging to each other again among many gods:
Where all time seemed to me a blissful mockery of moments, where necessity was freedom itself, which played blissfully with the sting of freedom:
Where I also found again my old devil and archenemy, the spirit of gravity, and everything he made: compulsion, rule, need, consequence, purpose, will, good and evil.
For must there not be something to dance over, to dance away across? Must there not be moles and heavy dwarfs, for the sake of the light ones, the lightest ones?
3 That was also where I picked up the word “Overhuman” from the road, and the thought that the human being is something that must be overcome,
—that the human being is a bridge and not a goal: calling itself blessed for its noon and its evening, as a road to new dawns:
—Zarathustra’s word about the great noon, and whatever else I hung above humanity, like second purple sunsets.
Truly, I also let them see new stars along with new nights. And over clouds and day and night I stretched laughter out like a colorful tent.
I taught them all of my poetry and striving: to compose into one and carry together what is fragment in the human being, and riddle, and dreadful accident.
—As a poet, a reader of riddles and a redeemer of accident, I taught them to work on the future by creating, and to redeem, by creating, everything that was.
To redeem what is past in the human being, and to remake every “It was,” until the will says: “But I wanted it that way! I will want it that way.”
—This is what I called redemption for them. Only this did I teach them to call redemption.
Now I wait for my redemption, so that I may go to them for the last time.
For I want to go to people once more. Among them I want to go under. Dying, I want to give them my richest gift!
I learned this from the sun, when it goes down, the overrich one: then it pours gold into the sea out of inexhaustible wealth,
—so that even the poorest fisherman rows with a golden oar! I saw this once, and I did not stop crying as I watched.
Like the sun, Zarathustra too wants to go under. Now he sits here and waits, with old broken tablets around him, and new tablets too, half written on.
4 Look, here is a new tablet. But where are my brothers, who will carry it with me down into the valley and into hearts of flesh?
So my great love for the farthest ones demands: do not spare your neighbor! The human being is something that must be overcome.
There are many roads and ways of overcoming: you see to that! But only a clown thinks: “The human being can also be jumped over.”
Overcome yourself even in your neighbor. And a right that you can seize, you should not let anyone give you!
What you do, no one can do back to you. Look, there is no repayment.
Whoever can’t command themselves should obey. And many a person can command themselves, but still lacks a great deal before they also obey themselves!
5 That is how noble souls are: they want to have nothing for free, least of all life.
Whoever belongs to the rabble wants to live for free. But we others, to whom life has given itself, are always thinking about what is the best thing to give in return!
And truly, this is a noble saying: “What life promises us, we want to keep, for life!”
One should not want to enjoy where there is nothing given to enjoy. And one should not want to enjoy at all!
Pleasure and innocence are the shyest things there are: neither wants to be sought. One should have them, but one should rather seek guilt and pain!
6 Oh my brothers, whoever is a firstborn is always sacrificed. And we are the firstborn now.
We all bleed at secret sacrificial tables. We all burn and roast in honor of old idols.
Our best is still young, and that tempts old palates. Our flesh is tender, and our skin is only a lamb’s skin. How could we not tempt old idol priests!
He still lives in ourselves, the old idol priest, who roasts our best for his feast. Ah, my brothers, how could the firstborn not be sacrifices!
But that is how our nature wants it. And I love those who do not want to protect themselves. I love those who go under with all my love, for they are going across.
7 Being truthful: few people can do that! And whoever can, doesn’t want to yet! But the good can do it least of all.
Oh, these good ones! Good people never tell the truth. For the spirit, being good in this way is a sickness.
They give in, these good ones. They surrender. Their heart repeats what it hears, their depths obey. But whoever obeys does not hear themselves!
Everything the good call evil must come together before one truth can be born. Oh my brothers, are you evil enough for this truth?
The daring venture, the long mistrust, the cruel No, the weariness, the cutting into what is alive: how seldom that comes together! But from such seed truth is begotten!
All knowledge has grown up next to the bad conscience until now! Break, break the old tablets for me, you who seek knowledge!
8 When the water has beams across it, when footbridges and railings leap over the river: truly, no one will believe the person who says, “Everything is in flux.”
Instead the dolts themselves contradict that person. “What?” say the dolts. “Everything is in flux? But the beams and railings are over the river!” “Over the river everything is firm: all the values of things, the bridges, the concepts, all ‘good’ and ‘evil.’ All of that is firm!”
And when the hard winter comes, the tamer of the river, then even the cleverest learn mistrust. And truly, not only the dolts then say: “Shouldn’t everything stand still?”
“Basically everything stands still.” That is a proper winter teaching, a good thing for barren times, a good comfort for hibernators and people who sit by the stove.
“Basically everything stands still”: but the thaw wind preaches against that!
The thaw wind, a bull, but no plowing bull. A raging bull, a destroyer, who breaks ice with angry horns! And ice breaks footbridges!
Oh my brothers, now isn’t everything in flux? Haven’t all railings and footbridges fallen into the water? Who would still hold on to “good” and “evil”?
“Woe to us! Salvation for us! The thaw wind is blowing!” Preach it to me like that, oh my brothers, through all the streets!
9 There is an old delusion called good and evil. Until now the wheel of this delusion has turned around fortune-tellers and astrologers.
Once people believed in fortune-tellers and astrologers, and so they believed: “Everything is fate. You should, because you must!” Then again they mistrusted all fortune-tellers and astrologers, and so they believed: “Everything is freedom. You can, because you will!”
Oh my brothers, about the stars and the future there has only been presuming until now, never knowing. And so about good and evil there has only been presuming until now, never knowing!
10 “You shall not rob! You shall not kill!” Such words were once called holy. People bent their knees and heads before them and took off their shoes.
But I ask you: where in the world have there ever been better robbers and killers than such holy words were?
Isn’t there robbing and killing in all of life itself? And because such words were called holy, wasn’t truth itself killed by that?
Or was it a sermon of death, that what contradicted and advised against all of life was called holy? Oh my brothers, break, break the old tablets for me!
11 This is my pity for everything past, that I see it is abandoned,
—abandoned to the mercy, the spirit, the madness of every generation that comes and reinterprets everything that was as its bridge!
A great tyrant could come, a cunning monster, who with his favor and disfavor would force and squeeze everything past, until it became a bridge for him, and a sign, and a herald, and a rooster’s crow.
But this is the other danger and my other pity: whoever belongs to the rabble, their memory goes back as far as the grandfather. And with the grandfather, time ends.
So everything past is abandoned. For it could happen one day that the rabble became master and drowned all time in shallow waters.
That is why, oh my brothers, a new nobility is needed, one that is the enemy of all rabble and all violent rule, and that writes the word “noble” anew on new tablets.
Many noble people are needed, and many kinds of noble people, so that there is nobility! Or, as I once said in a parable: “That is exactly what divinity is: that there are gods, but no God!”
12 Oh my brothers, I consecrate you and lead you to a new nobility. You shall become begetters and breeders for me, and sowers of the future,
—truly, not a nobility that you could buy like shopkeepers, with shopkeepers’ gold. For everything that has its price is worth little.
From now on, your honor should not be where you come from, but where you are going! Your will and your foot, which wants to go beyond yourselves: let that be your new honor!
Truly, not that you served a prince (what do princes matter now!), or that you became a bulwark for whatever stands, to make it stand firmer!
Not that your family became courtly at courts, and that you learned, colorful like a flamingo, to stand for long hours in shallow ponds.
—For being able to stand counts as a merit among courtiers. And all courtiers believe that bliss after death includes being allowed to sit!
Nor that a spirit they call holy led your ancestors into promised lands, which I do not praise. For where the worst of all trees grew, the cross, there is nothing to praise in that land! And truly, wherever this “holy spirit” led his knights, on such campaigns goats and geese and cross-headed cranks always ran in front!
Oh my brothers, your nobility should not look back, but outward! You should be driven out of all fatherlands and forefathers’ lands!
You should love the land of your children. Let this love be your new nobility: the undiscovered land in the farthest sea! I tell your sails to search for it, and search!
In your children you should make up for being the children of your fathers. This is how you should redeem everything past! I set this new tablet above you!
13 “What is living for? Everything is vain! Living is threshing straw; living is burning yourself and still not getting warm.”
Such ancient-sounding chatter still passes as “wisdom.” But because it is old and smells musty, for that reason it is honored more. Even mold makes noble.
Children were allowed to talk like that: they shy away from fire, because it burned them! There is a lot of childishness in the old books of wisdom.
And whoever is always “threshing straw,” how could they be allowed to slander threshing! One ought to muzzle such a fool!
Such people sit down at the table and bring nothing with them, not even a good hunger. And now they slander: “Everything is vain!”
But eating and drinking well, oh my brothers, is truly no vain art! Break, break the tablets of the never-joyful for me!
14 “To the pure, everything is pure.” So say the people. But I tell you: to the swine, everything turns to swine!
That is why the fanatics and head-hangers, whose hearts hang down too, preach: “The world itself is a filthy monster.” For all of these have an unclean spirit. But especially those do who have neither rest nor peace unless they see the world from behind, the backworlders!
I say it to them, right to their faces, even if it doesn’t sound lovely: the world is like the human being in that it has a behind. That much is true!
There is a lot of dung in the world: that much is true! But that does not make the world itself a filthy monster!
There is wisdom in the fact that many things in the world smell bad. Disgust itself creates wings and powers that sense springs!
Even in the best there is still something to be disgusted by. And the best is still something that must be overcome!
Oh my brothers, there is a lot of wisdom in the fact that there is a lot of dung in the world!
15 I heard pious backworlders speak such sayings to their conscience. And truly, they spoke without malice or deceit, although there is nothing more deceitful in the world, and nothing more wicked.
“Let the world be the world! Don’t lift even a finger against it!”
“Let anyone who wants to strangle and stab and cut and scrape people do it. Don’t lift even a finger against it! That will teach them to renounce the world.” “And your own reason: you should throttle and choke it yourself. For it is a reason of this world, and by that you will learn to renounce the world yourself.”
—Break, break these old tablets of the pious for me, oh my brothers! Tear apart with your words the sayings of the world-slanderers!
16 “Whoever learns a lot unlearns every violent craving.” That is what people whisper to each other today in all the dark alleys.
“Wisdom makes you tired. Nothing is worth it. You shall not crave!” I found this new tablet hanging even in open marketplaces.
Break this new tablet for me too, oh my brothers, break it! The world-weary hung it up, and the preachers of death, and the jailers too. For look, it is also a sermon for slavery!
They learned badly, and not the best things, and everything too early and everything too fast. They ate badly. That is where their spoiled stomach came from,
—for their spirit is a spoiled stomach. It advises death! For truly, my brothers, the spirit is a stomach!
Life is a well of pleasure. But for the one out of whom the spoiled stomach speaks, the father of gloom, all springs are poisoned.
Knowing: that is pleasure for those with a lion’s will! But whoever has grown tired is only “willed” themselves, and all the waves play with them.
And that is always the way of weak people: they lose themselves on their paths. And in the end their weariness even asks: “Why did we ever go on paths at all! It’s all the same!”
It sounds sweet in their ears when it is preached: “Nothing is worth it! You shall not will!” But this is a sermon for slavery.
Oh my brothers, Zarathustra comes like a fresh, roaring wind to all the way-weary. He will make many noses sneeze yet!
My free breath blows even through walls, and into prisons and captured spirits!
Willing frees, for willing is creating. That is what I teach. And you should learn only for the sake of creating!
And even the learning you must first learn from me, the learning well! Whoever has ears, let them hear!
17 There stands the boat. Over there it perhaps leads into the great Nothing. But who wants to climb into this “perhaps”?
None of you wants to climb into the boat of death! How can you claim to be world-weary, then!
World-weary! And you haven’t even been carried away from the earth! I always found you still lusting after the earth, still in love with your own weariness of the earth!
Not for nothing does your lip hang down. A small earthly wish still sits on it! And in your eye, doesn’t a little cloud of unforgotten earthly pleasure float there?
On earth there are many good inventions, some useful, others pleasant. For their sake the earth is to be loved.
And there are so many things so well invented that they are like a woman’s breast: useful and pleasant at once.
But you world-weary ones! You earth-lazy ones! You should be whipped with switches! Whipping with switches should give you lively legs again.
For if you are not sick and worn-out wretches that the earth is tired of, then you are sly sloths or sweet-toothed pleasure-cats that have crept into hiding. And if you don’t want to run about merrily again, then you should depart!
One should not want to be the doctor of the incurable. So Zarathustra teaches: so you should depart!
But it takes more courage to make an ending than a new verse. All doctors and poets know that.
18 Oh my brothers, there are tablets that weariness made, and tablets that laziness made, the rotten kind. Although they speak alike, they want to be heard differently.
Look at this one here, wasting away! He is only a span from his goal, but out of weariness he has lain down here in the dust, stubborn: this brave one!
Out of weariness he yawns at the road and the earth and the goal and himself. He doesn’t want to take another step: this brave one!
Now the sun glows down on him, and the dogs lick at his sweat. But he lies there in his stubbornness and would rather waste away,
—waste away a span from his goal! Truly, you will have to pull him by the hair into his heaven: this hero!
Better still, leave him lying where he lay down, so that sleep may come to him, the comforter, with cooling, rustling rain.
Leave him lying until he wakes by himself, until he takes back all weariness by himself, and what weariness taught through him!
Only, my brothers, drive the dogs away from him, the lazy sneaks, and all the swarming vermin,
—all the swarming vermin of the “educated,” who make themselves comfortable on the sweat of every hero!
19 I draw circles around me and holy boundaries. Fewer and fewer climb with me up higher and higher mountains. I am building a mountain range out of ever holier mountains.
But wherever you may climb with me, oh my brothers: make sure that no parasite climbs with you!
A parasite is a worm, a creeping, clinging one, that wants to get fat in your sick, sore corners.
And this is its art: it guesses where rising souls are tired. In your grief and ill humor, in your tender shame, it builds its disgusting nest.
Where the strong are weak and the noble are too gentle, there it builds its disgusting nest. The parasite lives where the great have small sore corners.
What is the highest kind of everything that is, and what is the lowest? The parasite is the lowest kind. But whoever is of the highest kind feeds the most parasites.
For the soul that has the longest ladder and can go down the deepest: how could the most parasites not sit on that one?
—the most spacious soul, which can run and stray and wander furthest within itself. The most necessary soul, which plunges into chance for pleasure:
—the soul that is, which dives into becoming. The soul that has, which wants to enter wanting and craving:
—the soul that flees itself and catches up with itself in the widest circle. The wisest soul, to which folly speaks most sweetly:
—the soul that loves itself most, in which all things have their flowing and flowing back, their ebb and flood. Oh, how could the highest soul not have the worst parasites?
20 Oh my brothers, am I cruel, then? But I say: what is falling, one should also push!
All of today is falling, is decaying. Who would want to hold it up! But I, I want to push it too!
Do you know the lust that rolls stones into steep depths? These people of today: just look at how they roll into my depths!
I am a prelude to better players, oh my brothers! An example! Do as I do!
And whoever you can’t teach to fly, teach for me to fall faster!
21 I love the brave. But it is not enough to be a hard hitter. You must also know whom to hit!
And often there is more bravery in holding yourself back and walking past, so that you save yourself for the worthier enemy!
You should have only enemies who are to be hated, never enemies to be despised. You must be proud of your enemy. That is what I taught once before.
For the worthier enemy, oh my friends, you should save yourselves. That is why you must walk past a great deal,
—especially past all the riffraff who bawl in your ears about the nation and the nations.
Keep your eyes clean of their for and against! There is a lot of right and a lot of wrong there, and whoever looks on gets angry.
Looking on and striking out are one and the same there. So go away into the forests and let your sword sleep!
Go your ways! And let nation and nations go theirs! Dark ways, truly, on which not one hope flashes like lightning any more!
Let the shopkeeper rule, where everything that still glitters is shopkeepers’ gold! The time of kings is over. What calls itself a nation today does not deserve kings.
Just look at how these nations now act like shopkeepers themselves. They pick out the smallest advantages from every pile of rubbish!
They lie in wait for each other, they trick things out of each other, and they call that “good neighborliness.” Oh, blessed distant time, when a nation said to itself: “I want to be master over nations!”
For, my brothers: the best should rule, and the best also wants to rule! And where the teaching says otherwise, the best is missing.
22 If those had bread for free, woe! What would they scream for! Their livelihood is their real entertainment, and they should have a hard time of it!
They are beasts of prey. Even in their “working” there is robbing, and even in their “earning” there is cheating! That is why they should have a hard time of it!
So they should become better beasts of prey, finer ones, cleverer ones, more like human beings. For the human being is the best beast of prey.
The human being has already robbed all the animals of their virtues. That is because, of all the animals, the human being has had it hardest.
Only the birds are still above him. And if the human being ever learned to fly, woe! How high his lust for plunder would fly!
23 This is how I want man and woman: one fit for war, the other fit for giving birth, but both fit for dancing with head and legs.
And let the day be lost to us on which there was not one dance! And let every truth be called false to us that did not have one laugh in it!
24 The way you conclude a marriage: make sure it isn’t a bad concluding! You concluded too fast, and so what follows is adultery!
And adultery is still better than bending a marriage, or lying a marriage! A woman once said to me: “Yes, I broke the marriage, but first the marriage broke me!” I always found badly matched couples to be the most vengeful of all. They make the whole world pay for the fact that they no longer run alone.
For that reason I want honest people to say to each other: “We love each other. Let us make sure that we keep loving each other! Or is our promise supposed to be a mistake?”
—“Give us a time limit and a small marriage, so that we can see whether we are fit for the great marriage! It is a big thing, to be two for good!”
That is what I advise all honest people. And what would my love for the Overhuman and for everything that is to come be, if I advised and spoke otherwise!
Not only to carry yourselves onward, but upward: may the garden of marriage help you to do that, oh my brothers!
25 Whoever has become wise about old origins will, look, finally search for the springs of the future and for new origins.
Oh my brothers, it will not be long before new nations spring up, and new springs rush down into new depths.
For the earthquake buries many wells and causes much languishing. It also brings inner powers and secrets to the light.
The earthquake makes new springs visible. In the earthquake of old nations, new springs break out.
And whoever calls out there: “Look, here is a well for many thirsty ones, one heart for many longing ones, one will for many tools,” around that one gathers a nation, that is: many who experiment.
Who can command and who must obey: that is what is being tried out there! Ah, with what long seeking and guessing and guessing wrong and learning and trying again!
Human society is an experiment, so I teach, a long search. And it searches for the one who commands!
—an experiment, oh my brothers! And not a “contract”! Break, break such a word of the soft-hearted and the half-and-half people for me!
26 Oh my brothers! With whom does the greatest danger to all human future lie? Isn’t it with the good and the just?
—with those who say and feel in their hearts: “We already know what is good and just, and we have it too. Woe to those who are still searching here!”
And whatever harm the evil may do, the harm done by the good is the most harmful harm!
And whatever harm the world-slanderers may do, the harm done by the good is the most harmful harm.
Oh my brothers, one person once looked into the heart of the good and the just, and said: “They are the Pharisees.” But nobody understood.
The good and the just themselves were not allowed to understand. Their spirit is caught inside their good conscience. The stupidity of the good is unfathomably clever.
But this is the truth: the good must be Pharisees. They have no choice!
The good must crucify the one who invents a virtue of their own! That is the truth!
But the second one, who discovered their land, the land, heart and soil of the good and the just, was the one who asked: “Whom do they hate most?”
The creator they hate most: the one who breaks tablets and old values, the breaker. They call that one a lawbreaker.
For the good cannot create. They are always the beginning of the end.
—They crucify the one who writes new values on new tablets. They sacrifice the future to themselves. They crucify the whole future of humanity!
The good have always been the beginning of the end.
27 Oh my brothers, did you understand this word too? And what I once said about the “last man”?
With whom does the greatest danger to all human future lie? Isn’t it with the good and the just?
Break, break the good and the just for me! Oh my brothers, did you understand this word too?
28 You run away from me? You are frightened? You tremble at this word?
Oh my brothers, when I told you to break the good and the tablets of the good, only then did I set the human being out on its high sea.
And only now does the great terror come to it, the great looking around, the great sickness, the great disgust, the great seasickness.
The good taught you false shores and false securities. You were born and sheltered in the lies of the good. Everything is falsified and warped down to its ground by the good.
But whoever discovered the land “human being” also discovered the land “human future.” Now you should be sailors for me, brave and patient ones!
Walk upright for me in good time, oh my brothers, learn to walk upright! The sea is storming. Many want to prop themselves up on you again.
The sea is storming. Everything is in the sea. Well then! Up and at it! You old sailors’ hearts!
Forget the fatherland! Our rudder wants to go there, to where our children’s land is! Out there, stormier than the sea, our great longing storms!
29 “Why so hard!” the kitchen coal once said to the diamond. “Aren’t we close relatives?”
Why so soft? Oh my brothers, this is what I ask you: aren’t you my brothers?
Why so soft, so yielding and giving way? Why is there so much denial and renouncing in your hearts? So little fate in your gaze?
And if you don’t want to be fates and merciless ones, how could you win with me?
And if your hardness does not want to flash and divide and cut through, how could you ever create with me?
For creators are hard. And it must seem like bliss to you to press your hand on thousands of years as if on wax,
—bliss to write on the will of thousands of years as if on bronze, harder than bronze, nobler than bronze. Only the noblest is completely hard.
This new tablet, oh my brothers, I set above you: become hard!
30 Oh my will! You turning point of all need, you my necessity! Protect me from all small victories!
You decree of my soul, which I call fate! You who are inside me! You who are over me! Protect me and save me for one great fate!
And your last greatness, my will, save for your last act, so that you are merciless in your victory! Ah, who has not been defeated by their own victory!
Ah, whose eye did not grow dark in this drunken twilight! Ah, whose foot did not stagger and forget, in victory, how to stand!
—That I may one day be ready and ripe in the great noon: ready and ripe like glowing bronze, a cloud pregnant with lightning, and a swelling milk udder,
—ready for myself and for my most hidden will: a bow burning for its arrow, an arrow burning for its star,
—a star ready and ripe in its noon, glowing, pierced through, blissful under annihilating arrows of the sun,
—a sun myself and a merciless sun-will, ready to annihilate in conquering!
Oh will, turning point of all need, you my necessity! Save me for one great victory!
That is what Zarathustra said.
The Recovering One.
1 One morning, not long after his return to the cave, Zarathustra jumped up from his bed like a madman, shouted in a terrible voice, and carried on as if someone else were still lying on the bed who didn’t want to get up from it. And Zarathustra’s voice rang out so loudly that his animals came running in, frightened, and out of all the caves and hiding places near Zarathustra’s cave every creature scurried away, flying, fluttering, crawling, jumping, in whatever way its feet and wings allowed. But Zarathustra spoke these words:
Up, bottomless thought, out of my depth! I am your rooster and your gray dawn, sleepy worm. Up! Up! My voice will crow you awake!
Untie the fetters of your ears and listen! For I want to hear you! Up! Up! There is thunder enough here to teach even graves to listen!
And wipe the sleep and all the dullness and blindness out of your eyes! Hear me with your eyes too. My voice is a remedy even for the born blind.
And once you are awake, you shall stay awake for me forever. It is not my way to wake great-grandmothers from sleep just to tell them to go on sleeping!
You stir, you stretch, you rattle in your throat? Up! Up! You shall not rattle, you shall speak to me! Zarathustra calls you, the godless one!
I, Zarathustra, the advocate of life, the advocate of suffering, the advocate of the circle: you I call, my most bottomless thought!
Good for me! You are coming, I hear you! My abyss speaks, I have turned my last depth inside out into the light!
Good for me! Come here! Give me your hand… ha! Let go!
Haha!… Disgust, disgust, disgust… woe to me!
2 But hardly had Zarathustra spoken these words when he fell down like a dead man and lay a long time like a dead man. But when he came to himself again, he was pale and trembling, and he stayed lying down and for a long time wouldn’t eat or drink. This condition lasted seven days with him. His animals did not leave him by day or by night, except when the eagle flew out to fetch food. And whatever it fetched and snatched together, it laid on Zarathustra’s bed, so that Zarathustra finally lay among yellow and red berries, grapes, rose apples, sweet-smelling herbs and pine cones. At his feet, however, two lambs were spread out, which the eagle had taken with difficulty from their shepherds.
At last, after seven days, Zarathustra sat up on his bed, took a rose apple in his hand, smelled it, and found its smell lovely. Then his animals believed the time had come to talk to him.
“Oh Zarathustra,” they said, “now you’ve been lying like this for seven days already, with heavy eyes. Won’t you finally stand on your feet again?
Step out of your cave. The world is waiting for you like a garden. The wind plays with heavy fragrances that want to reach you, and all the brooks would like to run after you.
All things long for you, since you stayed alone for seven days. Step out of your cave! All things want to be your doctors!
Has some new knowledge come to you, a sour, heavy one? You lay like leavened dough, your soul rose and swelled over all its edges.—”
—Oh my animals, Zarathustra answered, keep chattering, then, and let me listen! It refreshes me so that you chatter. Where there is chatter, the world already lies before me like a garden.
How lovely it is that words and sounds exist! Aren’t words and sounds rainbows and illusory bridges between things that are forever apart?
To every soul belongs another world. For every soul, every other soul is an otherworld.
Between the most similar things, illusion lies most beautifully. For the smallest gap is the hardest to bridge.
For me, how could there be an outside of me? There is no outside! But we forget that with all sounds. How lovely it is that we forget!
Haven’t names and sounds been given to things so that man can be refreshed by things? Speaking is a beautiful foolishness. With it man dances over all things.
How lovely is all talking and all the lying of sounds! With sounds our love dances on colorful rainbows.—
—“Oh Zarathustra,” the animals said then, “to those who think as we do, all things themselves dance. They come and join hands and laugh and flee, and come back.
Everything goes, everything comes back. The wheel of being rolls forever. Everything dies, everything blooms again. The year of being runs forever.
Everything breaks, everything is joined anew. The same house of being builds itself forever. Everything parts, everything greets again. The ring of being stays true to itself forever.
In every instant being begins. Around every Here rolls the ball There. The middle is everywhere. Crooked is the path of eternity.”—
—Oh you clowns and barrel organs! Zarathustra answered, and smiled again. How well you know what had to be fulfilled in seven days:—
—and how that monster crawled into my throat and choked me! But I bit its head off and spat it away from me.
And you, you already made a lyre song out of it? But now I lie here, still tired from this biting and spitting out, still sick from my own redemption.
And you watched all of it? Oh my animals, are you cruel too? Did you want to watch my great pain, as people do? For man is the cruelest animal.
At tragedies, bullfights and crucifixions he has so far felt best on earth. And when he invented hell, look, that was his heaven on earth.
When the great man cries out, right away the little one comes running, and his tongue hangs out of his throat with greed. But he calls it his “pity.”
The little man, especially the poet: how eagerly he accuses life in words! Listen, but don’t fail to hear the pleasure that is in all accusing!
Such accusers of life: life overcomes them with a wink. “You love me?” says the cheeky one. “Wait a little longer, I don’t have time for you yet.”
Man is the cruelest animal toward himself. And with everything that calls itself “sinner” and “cross-bearer” and “penitent,” don’t fail to hear the lust that is in this lamenting and accusing!
And I myself, do I want to be man’s accuser by this? Ah, my animals, this alone I have learned so far, that man’s worst is necessary for his best,
—that everything worst is his best strength and the hardest stone for the highest creator, and that man must become better and worse. I was not nailed to this stake of torment by knowing that man is evil. No, I cried out as no one has cried out yet:
“Ah, that his worst is so very small! Ah, that his best is so very small!”
The great disgust with man, that is what choked me and had crawled into my throat. And what the prophet prophesied: “Everything is the same, nothing is worth it, knowing chokes.”
A long twilight limped ahead of me, a death-weary, death-drunk sadness, which spoke with a yawning mouth.
“Forever he returns, the man you are weary of, the small man”: so yawned my sadness and dragged its foot and could not fall asleep.
The human earth turned into a cave for me, its chest sank in, everything living became to me human rot and bones and rotten past.
My sighing sat on all human graves and could not stand up any more. My sighing and questioning croaked and choked and gnawed and complained by day and night:
—“Ah, man returns forever! The small man returns forever!”—
Naked I had once seen both, the greatest man and the smallest man: all too like each other,—all too human even the greatest!
All too small, the greatest!—That was my disgust with man! And eternal return even of the smallest!—That was my disgust with all existence!
Ah, disgust! Disgust! Disgust!… So Zarathustra spoke, and sighed and shuddered, for he remembered his sickness. But then his animals would not let him talk any further.
“Don’t talk any further, you recovering one!” his animals answered him, “but go outside, where the world is waiting for you like a garden.
Go out to the roses and bees and flocks of doves! But especially to the singing birds, so that you learn singing from them!
For singing is for the recovering. The healthy may talk. And even when the healthy want songs, they still want different songs from the recovering.”
—“Oh you clowns and barrel organs, be quiet, then!” Zarathustra answered, and smiled at his animals. “How well you know what comfort I invented for myself in seven days!
That I must sing again: that comfort I invented for myself, and this recovery. Do you want to make a lyre song out of that right away again?”
—“Don’t talk any further,” his animals answered once more. “Rather, you recovering one, first get a lyre ready for yourself, a new lyre!
For look, Oh Zarathustra! For your new songs, new lyres are needed.
Sing and overflow, Oh Zarathustra, heal your soul with new songs, so that you can bear your great fate, which has never yet been any man’s fate!
For your animals know well, Oh Zarathustra, who you are and must become. Look, you are the teacher of the eternal return. That is now your fate!
That you, as the first, must teach this teaching: how could this great fate not also be your greatest danger and sickness!
Look, we know what you teach: that all things return eternally, and we ourselves with them, and that we have already been here times without end, and all things with us.
You teach that there is a great year of becoming, a monster of a great year. Like an hourglass, it must turn itself over again and again anew, so that it runs down and runs out anew:—
—so that all these years are equal to themselves, in the greatest and also in the smallest,—so that we ourselves in every great year are equal to ourselves, in the greatest and also in the smallest.
And if you wanted to die now, Oh Zarathustra: look, we also know how you would speak to yourself then. But your animals beg you not to die yet!
You would speak without trembling, breathing out rather with bliss, for a great heaviness and sultriness would be taken from you, most patient one!—
‘Now I die and vanish,’ you would say, ‘and in an instant I am nothing. Souls are as mortal as bodies.
But the knot of causes in which I am entangled returns, and it will create me again! I myself belong to the causes of the eternal return.
I come again, with this sun, with this earth, with this eagle, with this snake, not to a new life or a better life or a similar life:
—I come back forever to this same and identical life, in the greatest and also in the smallest, to teach again the eternal return of all things,
—to speak again the word of the great noon of earth and man, to proclaim the overman to people again.
I spoke my word, I break on my word: so my eternal lot wills it. As a proclaimer I go under!
The hour has now come when the one who goes under blesses himself. That is how Zarathustra’s going-under ends.’”…
When the animals had spoken these words, they fell silent and waited for Zarathustra to say something to them. But Zarathustra did not hear that they were silent. Rather, he lay still, with closed eyes, like someone asleep, though he was not asleep, for he was just then talking with his soul. But the snake and the eagle, when they found him so silent, honored the great stillness around him and slipped away carefully.
On the Great Longing.
Oh my soul, I taught you to say “Today” the way you say “Someday” and “Once,” and to dance your round dance away over every Here and There and Over There.
Oh my soul, I freed you from all corners. I swept dust, spiders and twilight away from you.
Oh my soul, I washed small shame and corner-virtue off you, and talked you into standing naked before the eyes of the sun.
With the storm that is called “spirit” I blew over your surging sea. I blew all the clouds away. I strangled even the strangler that is called “sin.”
Oh my soul, I gave you the right to say No like the storm and to say Yes the way the open sky says Yes. Still as light you stand, and you walk now through denying storms.
Oh my soul, I gave you back your freedom over what is created and what is uncreated. And who knows, as you know it, the lust of things to come?
Oh my soul, I taught you contempt that doesn’t come like worm-eaten decay, the great, loving contempt, which loves most where it despises most.
Oh my soul, I taught you to persuade so well that you persuade the very grounds to come to you, like the sun, which persuades even the sea up to its height.
Oh my soul, I took all obeying, bowing the knee and saying “Lord” away from you. I myself gave you the names “Turning of Need” and “Fate.”
Oh my soul, I gave you new names and colorful playthings. I called you “Fate” and “Circumference of Circumferences” and “Umbilical Cord of Time” and “Azure Bell.”
Oh my soul, to your soil I gave all wisdom to drink, all new wines and also all the strong wines of wisdom that are old beyond memory.
Oh my soul, I poured every sun onto you and every night and every silence and every longing. Then you grew up for me like a grapevine.
Oh my soul, overrich and heavy you stand there now, a vine with swelling udders and crowded brown-gold grapes:—
—crowded and pressed by your happiness, waiting out of abundance, and still shy about your waiting.
Oh my soul, there is nowhere now a soul that is more loving and more embracing and more spacious! Where would future and past be closer together than with you?
Oh my soul, I gave you everything, and all my hands have become empty on you:—and now! Now you say to me, smiling and full of melancholy: “Which of us has to give thanks?—
—doesn’t the giver have to give thanks that the taker took? Isn’t giving a need? Isn’t taking—mercy?”—
Oh my soul, I understand the smile of your melancholy. Your overabundance itself now stretches out longing hands!
Your fullness looks out over roaring seas and searches and waits. The longing of overfullness looks out from the sky of your smiling eyes!
And truly, Oh my soul! Who could see your smile and not melt in tears? The angels themselves melt in tears at the over-goodness of your smile.
It is your goodness and over-goodness that doesn’t want to complain and weep. And yet, Oh my soul, your smile longs for tears and your trembling mouth for sobs.
“Isn’t all weeping a complaining? And all complaining an accusing?” That is how you speak to yourself, and that is why, Oh my soul, you would rather smile than pour out your grief,
—pour out all your grief in plunging tears over your fullness and over all the crowding need of the vine for the vintner and the vintner’s knife!
But if you don’t want to weep, don’t want to weep out your purple melancholy, then you will have to sing, Oh my soul!—Look, I myself smile, I who foretell this to you:
—sing, with a roaring song, until all seas grow still, so that they listen to your longing,
—until over still, longing seas the boat floats, the golden wonder, around whose gold all good, bad, strange things hop:
—many large and small creatures too, and everything that has light, strange feet, so that it can run on violet-blue paths,
—toward the golden wonder, the willing boat and its master. That is the vintner, who waits with the diamond vintner’s knife,
—your great redeemer, Oh my soul, the nameless one… for whom future songs will first find names! And truly, your breath already smells of future songs,
—already you glow and dream, already you drink thirstily at all the deep, ringing wells of comfort, already your melancholy rests in the bliss of future songs!…
Oh my soul, now I have given you everything, and my last too, and all my hands have become empty on you. That I told you to sing, look, that was my last!
That I told you to sing: say now, say: who of us now has to give thanks? But better still: sing to me, sing, Oh my soul! And let me give thanks!—
So Zarathustra spoke.
The Other Dance Song.
1 “Not long ago I looked into your eye, oh Life: I saw gold glinting in your night-eye, and my heart stood still at this delight:
“—I saw a golden boat glinting on waters of the night, a sinking, drinking, beckoning-again golden rocking-boat!
“You threw a glance at my foot, my dance-mad foot, a laughing, questioning, melting, rocking glance:
“Only twice did you shake your rattle with your small hands, and already my foot was rocking with dance-fury.
“My heels reared up, my toes listened to understand you: after all, dancers carry their ears—in their toes!
“I leapt toward you, and you fled back from my leap, and the tongue of your fleeing, flying hair flicked out at me!
“I leapt away from you and from your snakes, and there you already stood, half turned, your eye full of longing.
“With crooked glances you teach me crooked paths, and on crooked paths my foot learns tricks!
“I fear you near, I love you far. Your flight lures me, your seeking stops me: I suffer, but what would I not gladly suffer for you!
“Whose coldness kindles, whose hatred seduces, whose flight binds, whose mockery moves:
“—who wouldn’t hate you, great binder, entwiner, tempter, seeker, finder! Who wouldn’t love you, innocent, impatient, wind-swift, child-eyed sinner!
“Where are you pulling me now, you paragon and unruly one? And now you flee from me again, you sweet scamp and ingrate!
“I dance after you, I follow you even on a faint trail. Where are you? Give me your hand! Or just one finger!
“Here are caves and thickets: we will lose our way! Stop! Stand still! Don’t you see owls and bats whirring?
“You owl! You bat! Do you want to mock me? Where are we? You learned this howling and yapping from the dogs.
“You bare your little white teeth at me so sweetly, your wicked eyes leap out at me from your curly little mane!
“This is a dance over sticks and stones: I am the hunter. Do you want to be my hound or my chamois?
“Now beside me! And quick, you spiteful jumper! Now up! And over! Ouch! Then I myself fell down in mid-jump!
“Oh, see me lying here, you cheeky one, begging for mercy! I would gladly walk with you down lovelier paths!
“—paths of love through quiet, colorful bushes! Or over there along the lake, where goldfish swim and dance!
“Are you tired now? Over there are sheep and red evening skies. Isn’t it lovely to sleep while shepherds play their pipes?
“Are you so terribly tired? I’ll carry you there, just let your arms drop! And if you’re thirsty, I might have something, but your mouth doesn’t want to drink it!
“—Oh, this cursed nimble, supple snake and slippery witch! Where did you go? But on my face I feel two dabs and red blotches from your hand!
“I am truly tired of always being your sheepish shepherd! You witch, until now I have sung to you, but now you shall scream for me!
“To the beat of my whip you shall dance and scream for me! I didn’t forget the whip, did I? No!”
2 Then Life answered me like this, holding her dainty ears shut while she did:
“Oh Zarathustra! Don’t crack your whip so terribly! You know it, after all: noise murders thoughts, and just now such tender thoughts are coming to me.
“We are, the two of us, real good-for-nothings and evil-for-nothings. Beyond good and evil we found our island and our green meadow, just the two of us alone! So we simply have to be good to each other!
“And even if we don’t love each other from the very bottom, must you hold a grudge against someone just because you don’t love them from the very bottom?
“And that I’m good to you, and often too good, you know that. And the reason is that I’m jealous of your wisdom. Ah, this mad old fool of a wisdom!
“If your wisdom ever ran away from you, ah! then my love would quickly run away from you too.”
After that, Life looked thoughtfully behind her and around her and said softly: “Oh Zarathustra, you aren’t faithful enough to me!
“You don’t love me nearly as much as you say. I know you’re thinking about how you want to leave me soon.
“There is an old, heavy, heavy droning bell. At night it drones all the way up to your cave:
“—when you hear this bell strike the hour at midnight, then between one and twelve you think of it—
“—you think of it, oh Zarathustra, I know it, that you want to leave me soon!”
“Yes,” I answered hesitantly, “but you know it too—” And I said something into her ear, right into the middle of her tangled, yellow, foolish tufts of hair.
“You know that, oh Zarathustra? Nobody knows that.”
And we looked at each other and gazed at the green meadow, across which the cool evening was just then running, and we wept together. But at that time Life was dearer to me than all my wisdom ever was.
That is what Zarathustra said.
3 One!Oh human! Pay attention!
Two!What does deep midnight say?
Three!“I slept, I slept—
Four!“I have woken from a deep dream:
Five!“The world is deep,
Six!“And deeper than the day thought.
Seven!“Deep is its woe—
Eight!“Joy, deeper still than heartache:
Nine!“Woe says: Pass away!
Ten!“But all joy wants eternity—
Eleven!“—wants deep, deep eternity!”
Twelve!
The Seven Seals.
(Or: the Yes and Amen Song.)
1 If I am a seer, and full of that prophetic spirit that walks on a high ridge between two seas,
walks between the past and the future as a heavy cloud, an enemy of sultry lowlands and of everything that is weary and can neither die nor live:
ready for lightning in its dark bosom and for the redeeming ray of light, pregnant with lightning bolts that say Yes! and laugh Yes!, prophetic bolts of lightning:
—but blessed is the one who is pregnant like that! And truly, whoever is one day to kindle the light of the future must hang a long time on the mountain as heavy weather!
Oh, how could I not burn with desire for eternity and for the wedding ring of rings, the ring of return!
Never yet did I find the woman from whom I wanted children, unless it is this woman whom I love: for I love you, oh eternity!
For I love you, oh eternity!
2 If my anger ever broke open graves, moved boundary stones, and rolled old tablets, broken, into steep depths:
If my scorn ever blew moldered words to pieces, and I came like a broom to the cross-spiders and as a sweeping wind to old, musty burial chambers:
If I ever sat rejoicing where old gods lie buried, blessing the world, loving the world, beside the monuments of old world-slanderers:
—for I love even churches and graves of God, once the sky looks with clear eyes through their broken ceilings. I like to sit on broken churches, like grass and red poppies. Oh, how could I not burn with desire for eternity and for the wedding ring of rings, the ring of return?
Never yet did I find the woman from whom I wanted children, unless it is this woman whom I love: for I love you, oh eternity!
For I love you, oh eternity!
3 If a breath ever came to me from the creative breath, and from that heavenly necessity that still forces accidents to dance star-dances:
If I ever laughed with the laughter of the creative lightning, which the long thunder of the deed follows, grumbling but obedient: If I ever played dice with gods at the gods’ table of the earth, so that the earth shook and broke and snorted up rivers of fire:
—for the earth is a gods’ table, trembling with creative new words and dice-throws of the gods:
Oh, how could I not burn with desire for eternity and for the wedding ring of rings, the ring of return?
Never yet did I find the woman from whom I wanted children, unless it is this woman whom I love: for I love you, oh eternity!
For I love you, oh eternity!
4 If I ever drank in a deep gulp from that foaming jug of spice and mixing, in which all things are well mixed:
If my hand ever poured the farthest into the nearest, and fire into spirit, and joy into sorrow, and the worst into the kindest:
If I myself am a grain of that redeeming salt which makes all things in the mixing jug mix well:
—for there is a salt that binds good with evil, and even the most evil is worthy of being used as spice and of the final foaming over:
Oh, how could I not burn with desire for eternity and for the wedding ring of rings, the ring of return?
Never yet did I find the woman from whom I wanted children, unless it is this woman whom I love: for I love you, oh eternity!
For I love you, oh eternity!
5 If I am fond of the sea and of everything that is sea-like, and fondest of all when it angrily contradicts me:
If that searching joy is in me, which drives the sails toward the undiscovered, if a seafarer’s joy is in my joy:
If my rejoicing ever cried: “The coast has vanished, now the last chain has fallen from me—
“—the boundless roars around me, far out space and time glitter for me, come on! up! old heart!”
Oh, how could I not burn with desire for eternity and for the wedding ring of rings, the ring of return?
Never yet did I find the woman from whom I wanted children, unless it is this woman whom I love: for I love you, oh eternity!
For I love you, oh eternity!
6 If my virtue is a dancer’s virtue, and I have often leapt with both feet into gold-and-emerald rapture: If my malice is a laughing malice, at home among slopes of roses and hedges of lilies:
—for in laughter all evil is together, but declared holy and set free by its own bliss:
And if this is my alpha and omega, that everything heavy become light, every body a dancer, every spirit a bird: and truly, this is my alpha and omega!
Oh, how could I not burn with desire for eternity and for the wedding ring of rings, the ring of return!
Never yet did I find the woman from whom I wanted children, unless it is this woman whom I love: for I love you, oh eternity!
For I love you, oh eternity!
7 If I ever spread quiet skies out above me and flew with my own wings into my own skies:
If, playing, I swam in deep distances of light, and the bird-wisdom of my freedom came:
—but this is what bird-wisdom says: “Look, there is no above, no below! Throw yourself around, out, back, you light one! Sing! Speak no more!
—“Aren’t all words made for the heavy? Don’t all words lie to the light one! Sing! Speak no more!”
Oh, how could I not burn with desire for eternity and for the wedding ring of rings, the ring of return?
Never yet did I find the woman from whom I wanted children, unless it is this woman whom I love: for I love you, oh eternity!
For I love you, oh eternity!
About this section
Part 3 is part of Thus Spoke Zarathustra by Friedrich Nietzsche. This page sets the German original beside 2 direct-source translations, so any line can be checked against the source. It is part 4 of 5 in the work, which is kept in the European tradition.
Open the work page for the full contents, every edition, and the download links, or go back to Explore to browse other complete works in the European tradition. The reader keeps your place when you are signed in and lets you compare the original with each translation, one edition at a time.